Orations (other than the Theological Orations) 4.60
Greek text: PG 35–36.English: Claude (claude-opus-5-5), public domain (CC0). Compare: Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, series 2, vol. 7 (1894), Select Orations.
Chapter 4
4.60PG 35:581a–664d
Χριστιανοῖς δὲ ἣδιον ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας τὸ πάσχειν, κᾶν πάντας λανθάνωσιν, ἢ ἄλλοις τὸ εὐδοξεῖν μετὰ τῆς ἀσεβείας · τοῦ μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώποις, ἀρέσκειν βραχὺς ἡμῖν ὅ λόγος ’ τῆς δὲ παρὰ Θεοῦ τιμῆ ἡ πᾶσκ ἔφεσις· μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ ταύτην,’ὁ γε ἀληθῶς φιλόσοφοι καὶ φιλόθεοι, τήν πρὸς τὸ κα- ΤΠ ικῖοιοοι sm λὺν οἰκείωσιν ἀγαπῶντες διʼ αὐτὸ τὸ καλὸν, oi τὰς ἀποκειμένας ἐντεῦθεν τιμάςʼ δευτέρα γὰρ αὕτη τάξις τῶν ἐπαινετῶν, τὸ μισθοῦ τι πράττειν καὶ διʼ ἀντίδοσιν· ῶσπερ τρίτη τῷ φόβῳ κολάσεως φεύγειν τὴν μοχθηρίαν. Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἡμέτερα τοιαῦτα καὶ οὕτως ἔχοντα· καὶ ῥᾴδιον τοῦτο ἐκ πλειόνων imis?- ΞΑʼ. '0 δὲ, ὡς μεγάλης τιμῆς ἀποστερήσειν μέλλων Χριστιανοὺς (κρίνουσι γὰρ οί πολλοὶ τά τῶν ἄλλων τοῖς ἰδίοις πάθεσι), τοῦτο διώκει πρὸ τῶν ἀλλων τὴν εὐδοκίμησιν. Καὶ οὐδὲ μεγαλοψύχως, τοῖς ἄλλοις διώκταις ὁμοίως, ἀπογράφεται τὴν iisiδειαν οὐδʼ, εί μὴ βασιλικῶς, τυραννικῶς γε παντάπασι διανοεῖται περί ἡμῶν, ἵνʼ ᾖ μεγαλοπρεπὲς αὐτῷ τὸ ἀσέὗημα βιάζεσθαι λαὸν οἰκουμένης. καὶ τυραννῆσαι δόγμα πάντων δογμάτων ὑπερ ανεστηκὸςʼ δουλοπρεπῶς δὲ λίαν καὶ ἀγεννῶς κακουργεί τὴν εὐσέβειαν. καὶ τὰς πε ρ). τοὺς λογισμοὺς πλοκὰς καὶ διπλόας τῷ καθʼ ἡμῶν διωγμῴ φέρων ἐπεισήγαγε. Τοιγαροῦν είς δύο ταῦτα διῃρημένου τοῦ κρατεῖν, τὸ πείθειν καὶτὸ βιάζεσθαι. δ μὲν ἦν ἀπανθρωπότερον, δήμοις ἐφῆκεκι πόλεσι τὸ τῆς τυραννίδες, ὧν κα) μᾶλλον ἄληπτος ὴ ἀπόνοια διὰ τὴν ἀλογίαν, καὶ τὴν ἀπερίσκεπτον ἐπὶ πάντα φοράν καὶ τοῦτο οὐ προστάγματι δημοσίῳ. τῷ δὲ μῂ ἀνακόπτειν τὰς ὁρμιὰς ἄγραφον ἰ ΞΒο Ὀ δὲ ἡμερώτερον καὶ βασιλικώτερον, εἰς law τὸν δῆθεν φέρει, τὸ τῆς πειθοῦς· οὺ μὴν εἰς τὸ παν τελὲς τοῦτό γε διεσώσατο · οὐδὲ γάρ εἶχε φύσι) ἢ πάρδαλιν ἀποθέσθαι τὸ κατάστικτον, ἢ Αἰθίοπαῆ μέλαν, ἢ πῦρ τὸ καίειν, ἢ τὸν πονηρὸντῆ μισανθρωπίαν ἀπαρχῆς ἀνθρωποκτόνον τυγχάνονταμ ἦ ἐκεῖνον τὴν πονηρίαν, ἀφʼ ἧς καθʼ ἠ μῶν ὥρμησεν· ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ τὸν χαμαιλέοντα λόγος παντοῖὀν γίνεσθαι ῥᾳδίως, καὶ πάσας μὶν ἀναλαμβάνειν χρόας, πλὴν μιᾶς τῆς λευκότητος, τὸν γὰρ Ιῐρωτὲα παρίημι τὸν τοῦ μύθου τὸν Αίγύπτιον σοφιστὴν, οὕτω κάκεῖνος πάντα ἦν καὶ ἐγίνετο Χριστιανοῖς, πλὴν ἡμερότητος, καὶ ἦν λίαν ἀπάνθρωπον αὐτῷ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον, καὶ τὸ πιθανὸν βίαιον, καὶ ἀπολογία τῆς ἀγριότητος ἡ χρηστότηςʼ ’ίνʼ εἷκότως δοκῇ βιάζεσθαι, τοῦ πείθειν ἀποτυγχάνων. ΞΓ. Καὶ τοῦτο δῆλον ἐξ ὧν βραχὺ μὲν παρʼ αὐτῷ τὸ τῆς πειθοῦς, πλεῖον δὲ τὸ τῆς βίας εὐθὺς ἑπόμενον ἦν· 'iv‘, ὥσπερ ἐν ταῖς θήραις, ἢ ταῖς πάγαις ἁλῶμεν, ἢ τοῖς διώγμασι, καὶ εἴς γε τρόπος πάντως ἡμᾶς χειρώσηται. Οὕτω δὲ διανοηθείς τε καὶ διελόμενος, δεύτερον ἐκεῖνο στρατηγεῖ, καὶ μόνον ἀσφαλῶς, εἶ καὶ ἀσεβῶς λίαν, ἐκ τῶν ἐγγυτάτω καὶτῆς περὶ αὐτὸν χειρὸς, ’ὁ πᾶσι διώκταις σύνηθες, τῆς κακίας ἄρχεται· καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ οἷόν τε τοῖς ἐκτὸς ἐγχειρῆσαι, μὴ τούτων οἷκειωθέντων, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ στρατὸν ἐπάγειν ἐχθροῖς, πρὸς τὸν στρατηγὸν στασιάζοντα. τες, ἐκ τοῦ βλέπειν είς τὸν ὅφιν τὸν κρεμασθέντα, καὶ καταλυθέντα τοῖς Χριστοῦ πάθεσι* -πολλοῗ μὶν τῶν ἐν δυναστείαις καὶ ὕψεσιν, οῦς xui μᾶλλον εἰκὸς ἦν ἡττηθῆναι xui διὰ φόβον, καὶ διʼ ἐλπίδας· πολλοὶ δὲ τῶν κάτω xui ἀριθμῷ μόνῳ γνωριζομένων, οἷς προσβαλὼν ἀπεκρούσθη, καθάπερ ὑπὸ γενναίου τείχους μηχάνημά τι τῶν οὐ καιρίων. Πλὴν οὐκ ἡνία μᾶλλον τὸ διαφεῦγον ἦ ἐθάρσυνεν, ὡς ἂν λυσσῶντα, τὸ ἂλισκὸμενον· καὶ τὸ βούλεσθαι παρίστη τὸ ἐλπισθὲν ὡς κρατούμενον. Ξξ. Τολμᾷ δὲ ἤδη καὶ κατά τοῦ μεγάλου συνθή ματος, ὃ μετὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ πομπεύει, xui ἄγει τὸν στρατὸν εἷς ὕψος αἱρόμενον, καμάτων λυτήριον ὅν τε xui κατίι Ῥωμαίους ὀνομαζόμενον καὶ βασιλεῦον, ὡς ἂν εἷʼποι τις, τῶν λοιπῶν συνθημάτων· ὅσα τε βασιλέων προσώποις ἀγάλλεται, καὶ πεπετασμένοις ὑφάσμασιν ἐν διαφόροις βαφαῖς xui γράμμασιν, ὅσα τε δρακόντων φοβεροῖς χάσμασιν ἐμπνεόμενα ἐπʼ ἄκρων δοράτων αἱωρουμὲνοις, καί διὰ τῶν ὁλκῶν ῥιπιζόμενα φολίσιν ὑφανταῖς καταστίκτων, ἣδιστόν τε ὁμοῦ καὶ φρικτὸν θέαμα προσπίπτει ταῖς ὄψεσιν. Ὡς δὲ εἶχεν αὐτῷ κατὰ νοῦν τὰ πλησίον, καί τοῦ ἐν χερσὶν, ὡς ᾤετο, κινδύνου κρείττων ἐγένετο, οὕτως ἤδη πειρᾶται xui τῶν ἑξῆς. ΞΖʼ. Εὐηθέστατε, xui ἀσεβέστατε, xui ἀπαιδευτότατε τὰ μεγάλα ί σὺ κατὰ τοσούτου κλήρου xui τῆς οἱκουμενικῆς καρποφορίας, τῆς πάντα διαλαβούσης τὰ πέρατα, διὰ τῆς εὐτελείας τοῦ λόγου καὶ τῆς μωρίας, ὡς ἂν αὐτοὶ φαίητε, τοῦ κηρύγματος, ὃ σοφοὺς ἐνίκησε, xui δαίμονας ἔπαυσε, καὶ ’χρόνον ὑπερηκόντισε, τὸ αὐτὸ παλαιόν τε ὁμοῦ τυγχάνον καὶ νέον, ὡς ὑμεῖς τῶν θεῶν τινα τερατεύεσθεο τὸ μὲν τοῖς ὀλίγοις, τὸ δὲ τοῖς πολλοῖς καὶ τὸ μὶν τῇ σκιαγραφίᾳ, τὸ δὲ τῇ τελειώσει τοῦ μυστηρίου καιροῖς ἰδίοις ταμιευθέντος ; Σὺ κατὰ τῆς μεγάλης τοῦ Χριστοῦ κληρονομίας ; (ὁ τίς, xui πόσος, xui πόθεν ;) τῆς μεγάλης xui οὐ παυσομένης, οὐδʼ ἃν πλέον ἢ σὺ μανῶσί τινες, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἀεὶ βαδιουμένης τε καὶ ἀροησομένης· πιστεύω γὰρ ταῖς προρρήσεσι καὶ τοῖς ὁρωμένοις ἢν ὥς Θεὸν ἐποίησε, καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐκληρονόμησεν · ἥν νόμος ἐτύπωσε, καὶ χάρις ἐπλήρωσε, καὶ Χριστὸς ἐνεκαίνισεν· ἥν προφῆται συνέπηξαν, καὶ ἀπόστολοι συνέδησαν, καὶ εύαγγελισταὶ κατηρτίσαντο; Ξιι“. Σὺ κατὰ τῆς Χριστοῦ θυσίας τοῖς σοῖς μιάσμασι; Σὺ κατά τοῦ τὸν κόσμον καθήραντος αʼίματος τοῖς σοῖς αʼίμασι ; Σὺ πόλεμον( κατά τῆς εἷʼρήνης; Σὺ χεῖρα κατά τῆς ὑπὲρ σοῦ ἡλωοείσης τε καὶ διὰ σέ; Σὸ κατὰ τῆς χολῆς τὴν σὴν γεῦσιν; κατά τοῦ σταυροῦ τρόπαιον ; κατά τοῦ θανάτου κατάλυσιν; κατά τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐπανάστασιν; κατά τοῦ μαρτυρος οὐδὲ μάρτυρας; μετάἩρώδην διώκτης, καὶ μετά Ἰούδαν προδότης; πλὴν ὅσον ούκ ἀγχόνῃ τὴν μετάνοιαν ἔδειξας ὥσπερ ἐκεῖνος· καὶ Χριστοκτόνος μετὰ Πιλᾶτον, καὶ μετά Ἰουδαίους μισόθεος ; ΞΘʼ. Ούκ ᾑδέσθης τὸ ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ σφάγια, οὐδὲ ἐφοβήθης τοὺς μεγάλους ἀγωνιστὰς, τὸν ἰωοὶννην ἐκεῖνον, τὸν Πέτρον, τὸν Παῦλον, τὸν Ἰάκωβον, τὸν Στέφανον, τὸν ἡουκᾶν, τὸν Ἀνδρέαν, τὴν Θέκλαν, τοὺς ἐπʼ ἐκείνοις τε καὶ πρὸ ἐκείνων τῆς ἀληθείας προκινδυνεύσανταςς οʼί πυρὶ, καὶ σ.δηρῳ, καὶ θηρσὶ, καὶ τυράννοις προθύμως ἀντηγωνίσαντο, καὶ παροῦσι κακοῖς καὶ ἀπειλουμένοις, ὣσπερ ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις σώμασιν ἢ ἀσώματοι ; τίνος ἕνεκεν ; ’ἱνα μη προδῶσι μηδὲ μέχρι ῥήματος τὴν εὐσέβειαν. ’δὶν αἱ μεγάλαι τιμαὶ καὶ πανηγύρεις· παρʼ ὧν δαίμονες ἐλαύνονται, καὶ νόσοι θεραπεύονται· ὧν αἱ ἐπιφάνειαι, καὶ ὦ) αἱ προρρήσειςο ὧν καί τα σώματα μόνον ’ίσα δύνανται ταῖς ἁγίαις ψυχαῖς, ἐπαφώμενα, ἢ τιμώμενα · ὧν καὶ ῥανίδες αʼίματος μόνον, καὶ μικόἀ σύμβολα πάθους ’ίσα δρῶσι τοῖς σώμασι. Οʼ. Ταῦτα ού σέβεις, ἀλλʼ ἀτιμάζεις ° ὁ τὴν Ἡρακλέους θαυμάζων πυράν τήν ἐξ ἀτυχήματος, καὶ τῶν περι γυναῖκας ἀδικημάτων· καὶ τὴν Πέλοπος κρεουργέαν, τήν φιλόξενον, ἦ φιλόθεον, ἐξ ἧς ἐπίσημοι Πελοπίδαι παρὰ τῶν ὤμων καὶ τοῦ ἐλέφαντος καὶ τὰς Φρυγῶν ἐκτομὰς, τῶν ὑπʼ αύλοῦ κηλουμένων, καὶ μετά τὸν αύλὸν ὑβριζομένων· καὶ τὰς ἐν Μίθρου βασάνους καὶ καύσεις ἐνδίκους τὰς μυστικάς · καὶ τὴν ἒν Ταύροις ξενοκτονίαν, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ Τροίας θυσίαν τῆς βασιλικῆς κόρης ' καὶ τὸ Μενοικέως ὑπὲρ Θηβῶν αἱμα, καὶ τῶν Σκεδάσου θυγατέρων ἐν Λεύκτροις ὕστερον ὁ τοὺς Λακωνικοὺς ἐπαινῶν ἐφήβους ξαινομένους ταῖς μάστιξι, καὶ τὸ ἐπιβώμιον αἷμα τέρπον Θεὰν ἁγνὴν καί παρθένον· ὁ τὸ Σωκράτους ἐπαίρων κώνειον, καὶ τὸ Ἐπικτήτου σκέλος, καὶ τὸν Ἀναξάρχου θύλακον, ὧν ἀναγκαία μᾶλλον ἣ ἑκούσιος ἁ φιλοσοφία ' καὶ τό Κλεομβρότου κήδημα τοῦ Ἀμ- 6ρακιώτου, τῷ Περὶ ψυχῆς λόγῳ φιλοσοφηθέν · καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν κυάμων Πυθαγορικὴν ἔνστασιν, καὶ θανάτου περιφρόνησιν Θεανοῦς, ἢ οὐκ οἶδʼ οὗτινος τῶν τὰ ἐκείνου τετελεσμένων ἦ φιλοσοφησάντων. OA’. Σὺ δὲ, εί μὴ ἐκεῖνα, τά γε παρόντα θαύμασον,ὦ ριλοσοφώτατε καὶ γενναιότατε, καὶ τυὺς Ἐπαμινώνδας ἐκείνους καὶ Σκιπίωνας τῇ καρτερίᾳ βλέπων ὁ συμβαδίζων τῷ στρατῷ, καὶ σῖτα αἱρούμενος σχέδιά, καὶ τὴν αὐτουργὸν ἐπαινῶν στρατηγίαν. Ἔστι τοι γενναίου καὶ φιλοσόφου ψυχῆς μηδὲ πολεμίων ἀρετὴν ἀτιμάζειν,καὶ πλεῖον νέμειν ἐχθρῶν γενναιότητι ἢ κακίᾳ τῶν οἰκειοτάτων καὶ μαλακίᾳ. Ὁρᾷς τοὺς άβίους τούτους καὶ ἁνεστίους, καὶ ἀσάρκους μικροῦ καὶ ἀναίμονας, καὶ Θεῷ κατὰ τοῖʼ)το πλησιάζοντας; τοὺς ἀνιπτόποδας καὶ χαμαιεύνας, ’ὀ φησιν ὁ σὸς ”Ομηρος, θίνα τινὰ δαιμόνων τιμήσῃ τῷ πλάσματι, τοὺς κάτω καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ κάτω; τοὺς ἐν ἀνθρώποις, καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ ἁνθρώπινοις τοὺς δεδεμένους, καὶ ἐλευθέρους τοὺς κεκρατημένους, καὶ ἀκρατήτους ; ὧν οὐδέν έν κόσμῳ. καί πάντα τὰ ὑπὲρ κόσμον; ὠν διπλοῦν τὸ ζῇν, τὸ μὲν ὑπερορώμενον, τὸ δέ σπουδαζόμενον; τοὺς διὰ τὴν νέκρωσιν ἀθανάτους, τοὺς διὰ λύσιν Θεῷ συνημμένουςς τοὺς ἕξω πόθου, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ θείου καὶ ἀπαθοῦς ἕρωτος; ὧν ἡ πηγή τοῦ φωτὸς, καὶ ὧν ἤδη τά ἀπαυγάσματα; ὧν αἱ ἀγγελιιιαὶ ψαλμῳδίαι, καὶ ἡ πάννυχος στάσις, καὶ ἡ τοῦ νοῦ πρὸς Θεὸν ἐκδημία προαρπαζομένου; ὧν ἠ κάθαρσις, καὶ ὦν τὸ καθαίρεσθαι, μηδὲν μέτρον εἰδότων ἀναβἑσεως καὶ θεώσεως: ὧν αἱ πέτραι, καὶ ων οἱ οὐρανοί; ὧν τὸ ὶρῥίφθαι, καὶ ὧν οἱ θρόνοι; ὧν ἡ γυμνότης, καὶ ὧν ἀφθαρσίας ἔνδυμας ὢν ἡ ἐρημία, καὶ ὧν ἡ ἐκεῖθεν πανήγυριςς ὧν τὸ τυραννεῖσθαι τὰς ἡδονάς, καὶ ὡν ἡ ἀπόλαυσις ἡ ἄλυτος καὶ ἀνέκφραστος, ὧν τὸ δάκρυον ἁμαρτίας κατακλυσμὸς, κόσμου κασάρσιον; ὧν ἔκτασις χειρῶν φλόγα σβέννυσι, θῆρας κοιμίζει, ἀμβλύνει ξίφη, κλίνει φάλαγγας, ἐπιστομίσει καὶ τήν σήν ἀσέβειαν, εὖ ’ίσΘι, κᾶν πρὸς ὀλίγον ἀρθῇς, καὶ παίξῃς τὸ τῆς ἀσεβείας δρᾶμα μετὰ τῶν σῶν δαιμόνων ; ᾗν Κροῖσος ἤλεγξε τῷ Λυὸίῳ χρυσῷ· καὶ τῆς Σωκρατους φιλοκαλίας· αἰδοῦμαι γὰρ εἷπεῖν παιδεραστίας, κᾶν σεμνοποιῆται ταῖς ἐπινοίαις · καὶ τῆς Πλάτωνος λιχνείας τῆς Σίκελικῆς, διʼ ἣν καὶ πιπράσκεται, καὶ οὐδʼ ὑπό τινος ἐξωνεῖται τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν, ὅλως ’Ἕλληνος καὶ τῆς Ξενοκράτους ὀψοφαγίςσς · καὶ τῆς Διογένους στωμυλίας, τοῦτὸν πίθον οἷʼκοῦντος, ὑφʼ ἧς τοὺς ξένους ὑπιξίστησι τοῖς τυράννοις ἐκ τῆς τραγῳδίας, τοὺς εὐτελεῖς ἄρτους τοῖς σησαμοῦσι ' καὶ τῆς Ἐπικούρου φιλοσοφίας, οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τήν ἡδονὴν ἀγαθὸν ὁριζομὲο νης. Μέγας ὑμῖν ὁ Κράτηςʼ καὶ γὰρ ὅντως φιλοσοφον τὸ μηλὸἔοτον ἀφεθῆναι τήν οὐσίαν, καὶ τοῖς παρʼ ἡμῖν φιλοσόφοις ὅμοιον. ’Λλλᾶ πομπεύει τήν ἐλευθερίαν τῷ κηρύγματι, ὡς ἂν τις οὐ φιλόσοφος μᾶλλον φιλόδοξος. Μέγας ὁ, τῆς νηὸς χειμαζομένης, καὶ πάντων ἐκριπτουμὲνων, χάριν ὁμολογῶν τῃ τυχῃ συστελλουσῃ εἰς τὸ τριβώνιον, Μέγας ὁ ’Δντισθὲνης, ὃτι, τὸ πρόσωπον συντριβες ὑπό τινος τῶν ὑβριστων καὶ θρασέων, ἐπιγράφει τῷ μετώπῳ μόνονʼ ὥσπερ ἀνδριάντι δημιουρ· γῶν, τὸν παίσαντα, τίσως ἳνα κατηγορήσῃ θερμότερον. Ἐπαινεῖς τινα καὶ τῶν οὐ πολὺ πρὸ ἡμῶν, ὅτι πανημέριος ἑστὼς τῷ ἡλίῳ προσηύξατοο ’ίσως αὐτὸν τηρήσας καὶ προσγειότερον, ’ίνα καὶ συνἐλῃ τήν εὐχὴν, δυομένῳ συγκαταλύσας· καὶ τὴν ἐν Ποτιδαίᾳ στάσιν, τήν ἐν ’χειμερίῳ τῇ ὥρᾳ, πάννυχον τῇ θεωρίᾳ προσφιλοπονήσαντος ὥστε μηδὲ ἒπαισθάνεσθαι τοῦ κρύους διὰ τὴν ἕκστα σιν· ἢ καὶ τὴν Ὀμήρου φιλομάθειαν περὶ τὸ ’Δρκαδικὸν ζήτημα, καὶ τήν Ἀριστοτέλους φιλοσοφίαν καὶ προσεδρίαν επὶ ταῖς τοῦ Εὐρίπου μεταβολαῖς, ὑφʼ ὧν τεθνήκασι· καὶ τὸ Κλεάνθους φρὲαρ, καὶ τὸν Ἀναξαγόρου ἱμάντα, καὶ τὴν Ἥρακλείτον κατήφειαν. Ol". Πόσοι ταῦτα, καὶ μέχρι τίνος; Τὰς δεπαρʼ ἡμῖν οὐ θαυμάζεις χιλιάδας καὶ μυριάδας ο καὶ ταῦτα καὶ τούτων ἔτι Θαυμασιώτερα φιλοσοφούντων ἐν παντί τῷ βίῳ καὶ κατά πᾶσαν, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τήν οῗκουμένην, ἀνδρῶν τε ὁμοίως καὶ γυναικῶν, εἰς ἀνδρείαν ἁμιλλωμένων, κάνταῦθα μόvov ἐπιλανθανομὲνων τῆς φύσεως, οὗ δεῖ Θεὸε οἰκειοῦσθαι διʼ ἁγνείας καὶ καρτερίας · οὐ τῶν ἀγεννῶν μόνον, καὶ τῷ πονεῖν συνειθισμένων διὰ τὴν ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς εὐτέλειαν, ἀλλά καὶ τῶν λίαν ὑψηλῶν ποτε καὶ λαμπρῶν, καὶ περιουσίᾳ, καὶ γένει, καὶ δυναστείᾳ, καινοτομούντων τὸ δυσπαθεῖν διὰ τήν Χριστοῦ μίμησιν ὧν, κᾶν ὁ λόγος μὴ ᾖ (διὰ τὸ μηδʼ ἓν λιίγῳ τίθεσθαι τὴν εὐσέβειαν, καὶ τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος σοφίας βραχὺν εἶναι τὸν καρπῦν, ὡς καὶ τῶν παρʼ ὑμῖν τινι ποιητῶν ἔδοξεν), ἀλλὰ τὸ εὒλογον πλεῖον, καὶ ἡ ἐν τοῖς πράγμασι παίδευσις. ΟΔʼ. Ἀλλʼ ὅμως, ἃπαντα παριδὼν ταῦτα, καὶ πρὸς ἔν τοῦτο μόνον ἰδὼν, ὅπως ἃν χαρίσαιτο τοῖς κατινεγκοῦσι πολλάκις αὐτὸν ἀξίως δαίμοσι, πρὶν ἄλλο τι καταστήσασθαι τῶν κοινῶν, ἐπὶ Χριστιανοὺς φέρεται. Καὶ δύο μὲν ταῦτα ἦν αὐτῷ τὰ σπουδαζόιενα, Γαλιλαῖοί τε, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐφυβρίζων ἐκάλει, καὶ Πέρσαι τῷ πολέμῳ καρτερῶς παραμένοντες · οὕτω δὲ τὸ ἡμέτερον μεῖζον καὶ περισπουδαστότερον, ὣστε λῆρον καὶ παιδιὰν αὐτῷ τὸ κατὰ Πέρσας νομίζεσθαι. Καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐκφαίνει μὲν, οὐκ κρύπτει δέ ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτον ἦν αὐτῷ τὸ περιὸν τῆς μανίας, ὥστε ἀεὶ καὶ πρὸς πάντας ὁμολογῶν οὐκ ἐπαύετο. Καὶ οὐδὲ τοῦτο ’συνεῖδεν ὁ πάντων συνετώτατος καὶ ἄριστος τοῦ κοινοῦ προστάτης, ὅτι τοῖς μὲν προτέροις διωγμοῖς ὀλίγον ἦν τὸ συγχεόμενον καὶ παρακινούμενον, οῧπω τοῦ καθʼ ἡμᾶς δόγματος ἐπὶ πολλοὺς φθάσαντος, ἀλλʼ ἔτʼ ἐν ὀλίγοις ἱσταμένης τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ δεομένης έκλάμψεωςο νῦν δὲ ἤδη τοῦ σωτηρίου λόγου χεθέντος, καὶ περὶ ἡμᾶς μάλιστα δυναστεύσαντος, τὸ πειρᾶσθαι τὰ (ριστιανῶν μετατιθέναι καὶ παρακινεῖν, οὐδὲν ἓτερον ἦν ἢ τὴν Ῥωμαίων παρασαλεύειν ἀρχὴν, καἶ τῷ κοινῷ παντὶ κινδυνεύειν, καὶ ὧν οὐδʼ ἂν οἱ ἐχθροὶ χεῖρόν τι καθʼ ἡμῶν εὔξαιντο, ταῦτα πάσχειν ὑφʼ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν, καί τῆς νέας ταύτης καὶ θαυμαστῆς φιλοσοφίας καὶ βασιλείας, ὑφʼ ἧς ἡμεῖς εὐδαίμονες, καὶ πρὸς τὴν χρυσῆν ἐκείνην γενεάν τε καὶ πολιτείαν, ἐπανεληλύθαμεν, τὴν ἀστασίαστόν τε καὶ ἄμαχον. OE'. Ἥ δρόμος μὲν ἀνεκτῶς διοικούμενος, καὶ φόρων ἄνεσις, καὶ ἀρχόντων ἐκλογή, καὶ κλοπῶν ἐπιτίμησις, καὶ τᾶλλα ὅσα τῆς προσκαίρου καὶ ἀκαριαίας μακαριότητος καὶ φαντασίας, μεγάλην ἔμελλε τῷ κοινῷ παρέξειν τήν ὠφέλειαν, καὶ περιθρυλλεῖσοαι ἡμῶν ἔδει τὰ ὦτα τούτων ἐπαινουμένων· δῆμοι δὲ στασιάζοντες καὶ πόλεις, καὶ γένη ῥηγνύμενα, καὶ οἰκίαι διιστάμεναι, καὶ συζυγίαι σχιζόμεναι, ἃ τῷ κακῷ πάντα ἦν εἷκὸς ἀκολουθεῖν ἐκείνῳ, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἠκολούθησε σφόδρα, ἣπρὸς εὐδοξίαν ἐκείνῳ κάλλιστα εἶχεν, τῷ κοινῷ πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν; Καίτοι τίς οὕτως πρὸς ἀσέβειαν εὔκολος, ἢ τῶν κοινῶν ἔξω λογισμῶν, ’ὀστις ἂν ταῦτα συμφήσειεν; ’Ὠσπερ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς σώμασιν, ἑνὸς μὲν ἢ δυοῖν μελῶν ἀσθενέστερον διακειμένων, οὐ χαλεπῶς ἀναφέρει τὰ λοιπὰ, καὶ συντηρεῖται τὸ τῆς ὑγιείας ἀγαθὸν τῷ πλείονι, ᾦ τάχα ἃ κάκεῖνα πρὸς τὸ βέλτιον ἐπανέλθοι· τοῦ δὲ πλείονος στασιάζοντος καὶ πικρῶς ἔχοντος, οὐδὲ μία μηχανή μὴ τὸ πᾶν ἔχειν κακῶς, καὶ κίνδυνος ἤδη τὸ τοιοῦτο σαφής · οὕτω κάν τοῖς ἀρχομένοις τὰς μὶν καθʼ ἕκαστον ἀρῥωστίας συμβαίνει τῷ κοινῷ κρύπτεσθαι κρεῖσσον ἔχοντι ο τῶν πλειόνων δὲ σαθρῶς ἐχόντων, τῷ παντὶ κίνδυνος. "0 μοι δοκεῖ ἄλλον μὲν ἃν ἰδεῖν, καὶ τῶν σφόδρα μισούντων ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ, καὶ τῇ τοσαύτῃ τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἐπιδόσει. Τοῦ δὲ ἡ πονηρία τοῖς λογισμοῖς ὲπεσκότισε · καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μικροῖς τε ὁμοίως καὶ μείζοσι πλέκει τὸν διωγμόν. Οζʼ. Ἐκεῖνο μὲν ουν καὶ σφόδρα μειρακιῶδες καῖ κοῦφον, καὶ οὺχ ὅπως βασιλέως ἀνδρὸς, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἅλλου τινὸς τῶν καὶ μετρίως στιβαρῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, ὃτι, τῇ μεταθέσει τῆς κλήσεως ἕψεσθαι νομίσας τὴν ἡμετέραν διάθεσιν, ἢ αἰσχυνεῖν γε ἡμᾶς ὥσπερ τι τῶν αἰσχίστων ἐγκαλουμένους, εὐθὺς καινοτομεῖ περὶ τὴν προσηγορίαν, Γαλιλαίους ἀντὶ Χριστιανῶν ὀνομάσας τε καὶ καλεῖσθαι νομοθετήσας ἔργῳ δηλῶν, ὅτι μέγιστον εἰς δόξαν καί τιμιώτατον ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ κλῆσις, ἐξ ὧν ἀποστερῆσαι ταύτης ἡμᾶς ἐπενόησεν · ἢ φοβούμενός γε τὴν δύναμιν τῆς προσηγορίας, ὥσπερ οἳ δαίμονες, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μεταβαίνων ἐφʼ ’ἕτερον ὄνομα τῶν ούκ εἰωθότων οὐδὲ γνωρίμων. ΟΖʼ. Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ παρακινήσομεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ὀνόματα · οὐδὲ γάρ ἐστιν εἰς 8 τι μεναθείημεν ἂν ἄλλο γελοιότερον, τοὺς φαλλοὺς, καὶ τοὺς ἰθυφάλλους, καὶ τοὺς μελαμπύγους, καὶ τοὺς ἀπύγους, καὶ τὸν τραγόπουν, καὶ τὸν σεμνὸν Πᾶνα, τὸν ἐκ πάντων μνηστήρων ἓνα θεὸν, καὶ ὄνομα λαβόντα τὴν ὕβριν, ὥσπερ ἦν ἄξιον. Δεῖ γὰρ ἢάὃικεῖν παρʼ ἐκείνοις εἷς πολλὰς ἕνα καὶ τὸν κράτιστον, ἢ ἐκ πολλῶν γίνεσθαι καὶ τὸν αἴσχιστον · οὐκοῦν φθονήσομεν αὐτοῖς οὕτε τῶν πραγμάτων οὕτε τῶν νομάτων · ἀλλʼ ἀπολαυέτωσαν τῆς ἑαυτῶν εὐηθείας, καὶ τοῖς αἰσχίστοις έγκαλλωπιζέσθωσαν · εἰ βούλοιντο δὲ, καὶ τὸν Βουθοίναν παρήσομεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὸν Τριέσπερον, 'ivu καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτοῖς χαρισώμεθα · τὸν καὶ γεννώμενον οὕτω, καὶ γεννῶντα μεγαλοπρεπῶς, καὶ ἆθλον ποιησάμενον τρισκαιδέκατον, ἰν μιᾷ νυκτὶ, τὰς Θεστίου πεντήκοντα θυγατέρας, ἵνʼ ἐκ τούτων ὀνομασθῇ θεόςʼ ἐπεὶ βουλομένοις γε τὰ τοιαῦτα καινοτομεῖν, καὶ πολλαὶ κατʼ ἐκείνου κλήσεις ὲκ τῶν ἐκείνου Χριστιανοῖς αἰσχίους τε ἃμα καὶ οἰκειοτέραι. Τί γὰν ἃν κωλύσειε καὶ ἡμᾶς τῷ βασιλεῖ κατᾶ τὸ ἴσον ἀντιπαίζοντας Ῥωμαίων, ὡς δὶ ᾤετο, καὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης, ήπατημένος τοῖς δαίμοσι, τὸν Εἲδωλιανὸν καλεῖν, καὶ τὸν Πισαῖον, καὶ τὸν Ἀδωναῖον, καὶ τὸν Καυσίταυρον, ὅπερ ιαὶ ἤδη τινὲς αὐτὸν τῶν παρʼ ἡμῖν κομψῶν ὠνομά- Ί h ι Ι 1 \ κ \ ε- 1 οι κασιν, ἐπειδὴ ῥᾳστώνη πολλὴ τοῦ πράγματος, ὅσα τε ἄλλα παραποιεῖν ἣ ποιεῖν ἐκ τῆς ἀληθειας, ἡ ἱστορία δίδωσι ; Ουʼ. Πάντων δὶ ἀτοπώτατον, τὸν μὶν Σωτῆρα καὶ Δεσπότην ἁπάντων, τὸν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς δημιουργόν τε καὶ κυβερνήτην τὸν τοῦ μεγάλου Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱὸν, καὶ Λόγον, καὶ παοσαγωγέα, καὶ ἀρχιερέα, καὶ σύνθρονονʼ τὸν ὑπὶρ ἡμῶν τῶν ἀτιμασάντων αὐτοῦ τήν εἰκόνα, καὶ πρὸς τὸν χοῦν άπενηνεγμένων, καὶ ἀγνοησάντων τὸ μέγα τῆς συζυγίας μυστήριον, μὴ μόνον εἰς δούλου καταβάντα μορφὴν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν σταυρὸν ἀναβάντα, καὶ συναγαγόντα τήν ἐμὴν ἁμαρτίαν τεθνηξομένην ο τοῦτον μέν ’Σαμαρείτην άκούοντα, καὶ ὅ πολλῷ χεῖ· ρον, δαιμονᾷν ἐγκαλούμενον, μήτε αἰσχύνεσθαι, μήτε ἐγκαλεῖν τοῖς ὑβρίζουσιν · ᾧ καὶ ταῖς ἀγγελικαῖς παρατάξεσι, καὶ λόγῳ μόνῳ ἀμύνεσθαι τοὺς πονηροὺς ῥᾴδιον ἦν ο ἀλλʼ ἡμέρως πάνυ καὶ πραως τοὺς ὑβρίζοντας ἀποπέμπεσθαι, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν σταυρούνο των αὐτὸν ἀφιέναι δάκρυον, ἡμᾶς δὲ οἷέσθαι ἀλγήσειν οὕτω καλουμένους, ἢ αἰσχυνεῖσθαι, ἣ τῆς ὑπὲρ τοῦ καλοῦ φιλοτιμίας διὰ τοῦτο ἀποστήσεσθαι, καί πλείω ποιήσεσθαι λόγον τῶν ὕβρεων τούτων ἦ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ σωμάτων, ὧν καταφρονεῖν ’ἴσμεν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὶν, ὅπερ εἷπον, γελοῖον μᾶλλον ἢ λυπηρὸν, καὶ εἰς τὴν σκηνῆν ἀποπεμπόμεθα · πάντως οὕ ποτʼ ἄν ὑπερβαλλοίμεθα τοῦς ῥᾳδίως ἐκεῖ κατά τῆς κόῤῥης τά γε τοιαῦτα παιζομὲνους, καὶ παίζοντας. 06'. Ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἤδη καὶ λίαν πονηρὸν καὶ κακόηθες, ὅτι, τὸ μὲν φανερῶς πείθειν οὐκ ἔχων, τὸ δὲ βιάζεσθαι τυραννικῶς αἰσχυνόμενος, τῇ λεοντῇ τήν κερδαλῆν ἐγκρύπτων, εἰ βούλει δὲ, τῷ Μίνωος προσωπείῳ τὸν ἀδικώτατον (πῶς ἂν εἴποιμι κυρίως;) ἐπιεικῶς ἐβιάζετο. Τὰ μὶν οὖν ἄλλα τοῖς βουλομένοις ἱστορεῖν τε καὶ γράφειν παρήσω, τοῦ λόγου σπεύδοντος· πολλοῖς δὲ οἶμαι σπουδασθήσεσθαι τοῦ τότε καιροῦ τὴν εἴτε τραγῳδίαν χρή λέγειν, εῖίτε κωμῳδίαν, οἷς μέρος εὐσεβείας δοξει λόγῳ βάλλειν τὸν ἀλιτήριονʼ ὡς καὶ τοῖς ἔπειτα παραδοθῆναι πρᾶγμα τοσοῦτον, καὶ ἥκιστα του λαθεῖν ἄξιον· αὐτὸς δὲ ἀντὶ πάντων ἓν ἢ δύο δείγματος ἐρῶ χάριν τοῖς σφόδρα τὰ ἐκείνου θαυμάζουσιν,ίν εἰδῶσι τοῦ· τον ἐπαινεῖν ἀξιοῦντες, οὗ μηδὲ ψόγον ἔστιν εὑρεῖν ἄξιον. ,ν ἐρριμμένων η κτεινομένων (Ιῖ) πολυειδῆ σκιῆς ιτα· φιλοῦσι γὰρ οὐ τὰς ἀληθείας τῶν πραγμάτων ivov ἐφʼ οἷς μέγα φρονοῦσιν, ἀλλά καὶ τὰ IlA'. Ὀ δὲ τί μηχανᾶται ι καὶ τίνα τῶν Χριστιανῶν ῖς στερροτέροις ἵστησι δόλονς Ὠσπερ οἱ τοῖς βρώισι καταμιγνύντες τὰ δηλητήρια. μίξαι ταῖς ἐξ ους τῶν βασιλέων τιμαῖς τὴν ἀσέβειαν, καί είς ἐν ταγεῖν νόμους Ῥωμαίων καὶ εἰδώλων προσκύνησιν· ti. διὰ τοῦτο ταῖς είκόσι συμπαραγράφων τοὺς δαίινας. ὡς δή τινας ἄλλας τῶν ἐξ ἔθους γραφὰς προδ- Οει δήμοις καὶ πόλεσι, καὶ μάλιστα τοῖς τῶν νῶν ἄρχουσι τὰς εἰκόνας, ὡς κακοῦ γέ του πάνυ ις μὴ εἶναι διαμαρτεῖν· ἀλλʼ ἦ τῇ τῶν βασιλέων μῇ τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων συμφέρεσθαι, ἢ τῇ τούτων ιγῇ τοὺς βασιλέας ὑβρίζεσθαι, μικτῆς οῦσης τῆς ιοσκυνησεως. Τοῦτον τὸν δόλον καὶ ταύτην τὴν οῦ- › σοφιστικῶς ἑπινοηθεῖσαν πάγην τῆς ἀσεβείας ίγοι μὲν διέφυγον τῶν εὑλαβεστέρων καὶ συνετωρων, οἳ κα). δίκην ἔδοσαν τῆς συνέσεως· πρό- [ημα μὲν ὡς εἰς τιμὴν βασιλέως παρανομήσανς, τὸ δὲ ἀληθὲς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ βασιλέως ti τοῦ εὐσεβοῦς κινδυνεύσαντες. Πολλοὶ δὲ ἥλω- ,ν τῶν εὐηθεστέρων καὶ ἁπλουστέρων· οἷς καὶ συγκώμη τυχὸν τῆς ἀγνοίας, τέχνῃ συναρπασθείσιν είς ν ἀσέβειαν. Τοῦτο μὲν δὴ τοιοῦτον, ὅ καὶ μόνον ήρκει στηλιτεῦσαι βασιλέως προαίρεσιν· οὐ γὰρ τά τά βασιλεῦσί τε καὶ ίδιώταις πρέπειν ὑπολαμβάο μεν· ὅτι μηδὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἀξίας ἀμφότερα. ἰδιώο μὲν γὰρ καὶ τεχνικῶς πράττειν τι συγχωρήσαιιν (ΞΟ) γὰρ τὸ φανερῶς βιάζεσθαι μὴ δυνατὸν, ύτῳ συγγνωστὸν τὸ τῆς περινοίας· βασιλεῖ δὲ, τοῦ νάμει κρατεῖσθαι λίαν αίσχροῦ τυγχάνοντος, ’ αἴσχιον, οἶμαι, καὶ ἀπρεπέστερον τὸ τέχνῃ κλέα HB’. Ἕτερον δὲ ὃ διανοίας μέν ἐστιν καὶ προαιρέο υς τῆς αὐτῆς, τῷ μέτρῳ δὲ πολὺ χεῖρον καὶ ἀσεςτερον, είς πλείους τοῦ κακοῦ φθάνοντος, τοῦπροσθήσω τοῖς εἰρημένοις. Δωρεᾶς βασιλικῆς ἦν έρα, εἴτʼ οῦν ὲτήσιος, είτε τηνικαῦτα τῷ βασιλεῖ εδιασθεῖσα διά τὴν κακουργίαν, καὶ παρεῖναι τὸ οατιωτικδν ἔδει τιμηθησομὲνους, ὼς ἕκαστος ἀξίας [εν ἢ τάξεως. Πάλινὴ τῆς ἀνελευθερίας σκηνή· λιν τὸ δρᾶμα τῆς ἀσεβείας· φαρμαχθῆναι (pila-tv. ωπίᾳ τινὶ τὸ ἀπάνθρωπον, κα) χρήμασι δελεασθῆ- . στρατιωτικὴν ἀλογίαν σὺν ἀπληστίᾳ, μεθʼ ὧν τὰ πολλὰ βιοτεύουσιν. Ο μὲν ουν προύκάθητο, λαμπρῶς πανηγυρίζων κατὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας, καὶ μὲγα φρονῶν τοῖς τεχνάσμασι· Μελάμπους, οἶμαι, εἷς, ἦΙΠρωτεὺς, πάντα καὶ ὧν καὶ γινόμενος, καὶ ῥᾳδίως ἑαυτὸν ὑπαλλάττων τοῖς εἷʼδεσι· τὰ δὲ περὶ αὐτὸν οἷα, καὶ ὅσων ὀδυρμῶν τοῖς εὖ φρονοῦσιν ἄξια,,οὐ τοῖς τότε παροῦσι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς νῦν ἀκοῇ δεχομένοις ἐκεῖνο τὸ θέαμα: Ill". Προῦκειτο χρυσὸς, προῦκειτο λίβανος, ἐγγόθεν τὸ πῦρ, οἱ κελευσταὶ πλησίον· καὶ τὸ σχῆμα ὡς πιθανὸν, βασιλικῆς δωρεᾶς τοῦτον εἶναι δοκεῖν τὸν νόμον, τῆς γε ἀρχαιοτέρας τε καὶ τιμιωτέρας. Εἶτα τίς Θυμιᾷν ἔδει κατὰ τοῦ πυρὸς, καὶ δέχεσθαι παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως τὸν τῆς ἀπωλείας μισθὸν, οὕτως ὀλίγον τοσούτου πράγματος, ψυχῶν ὅλων καὶ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀσεβείας. (In?) τῆς πραγματείαςί φεῦ τῆς ἀντιδόσεωςί Στρατὸς ὅλος ἐνὸς τεχνάσματος ὤνιος καὶ οἱ τὴν οἰκουμένην παραστησάμενοι μικρῷ πυρὶ καὶ χρυσίῳ, καὶ διὰ κνίσσης Aelim: ἔπιπτον, οὐδὲ ἓαυτῶν σφαμὴν εἰδότες οἱ πλείους· τοῦτο ἦν τὸ βκρύτατον. ’Παρῂει τις ὡς κερδανών, mro-sae ἑαυτὸν ἐἷχε μετὰ τὸ κέρδος· προσεκύνει,δεξιᾶν βασιλέως, καὶ* τὸν αὐτόχειρα προσκυνῶν οὐκ ἠπίστατο. Τοῖς ᾐδὲ καὶ γινώσκουσιν οὐδὲν ἦν πλέον, ἅπαξ τῷ κακῷ προκατειλημμένοις, καὶ νόμον ἄλυτον ἠγουμὲνοις τήν πρώτην ἄνοιαν. Ποῖαι ταῦτα Περσῶν μυριάδες, ’τίνες τοξόται, τίνες σφενδονῆται κατώρθωσαν, ποῖος σιδηροῦς στρατιώτης καί πανταχόθεν ἄτρωτος, τίνα κατὰ τῶν τειχῶν μηχανή ματα olet χεὶρ μία, καὶ καιρὸς εἷς, καὶ βουλή μιαρὰ καταπράξατο; οὐδενὸς ὄντος αὐτοῖς δεινοῦ, τῇ ψυχροφόρῳ adhue,szστὸν ἀπειπεῖν μετὰ τῆς σφραγῖδος ἅνω βλέψαντας. Τῶν δὲ συσσίτῶν τινὸς θαυμάσαντας, καί · Τί τοῦτο; εἰπόντος, Χριστὸν ἐπικαλεῖσθε μετᾶ τήν ἔρνη· σιν; Πῶς ἡρνῆμεθα; φάναι τοὺς ἡμιθνῆτας, καὶ τί τὸ καινὸν τοῦτο hoccona; Τοῦ δὲ, ’Ὁτι κατα τοῦ πυρὸς ἀθυμιάσατε, φήσαντος, καὶ ρ. τ δίκιί \ ν,ν ι τουτο ειναι ιοαεαντος την αρνησιν, ευθυς ἀναπηδήσαντες τοῦ συμποσίου, καθάπερ ἐκμανεῖς καί παραπλῆγες, ζήλῳ καὶ θυμῷ ζέοντες, διὰ τῆς ἀγορᾶς θέειν βοῶντες καὶ λέγοντεςʼ Χριστιανοὶ, Χριστιανοὶ τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμεῖς· ἀκουέτω πᾶς ἄνθρωπος, καὶ πρὸ πάντων Θεὸς, ᾧ καὶ ζῶμεν καὶ τεθνηξόμεθα. Οὐκ ὲψευσάμεθά σε, Σῶτερ Χριστέο οὐκ ἠρνησάμεθα τήν μακαρίαν ὁμολογίαν. Ei’ τι καὶὴ χεὶρ ἔπταισεν, ἀλλʼ ἡ διάνοιά γε οὐκ ἠκο- Βασιλεῖ κατεσοφίσοημεν, οὐ χρυσοῖ) λούθησεν. τραυματίαι γεγόναμεν. Ἀπεκδυόμεθα τὴν ἀσέβειαν, αἵματι καθαιρόμεθα. Εἶτα τῷ βασιλεῖ προσδραμόντες, καὶ τὸν χρυσὸν προσρίψαντες λίαν νεανικῶς Οὐ δῶρα δεδέγμεθα, βασιλεῦ, βοᾷν, ἀλλᾶ θάνατον κατακεκρίμεθα οὐκ εἰς τιμὴν ἐκλήθημεν, ἀλλʼ ἀτιμίαν κατεψηφίσθημεν. Δὸς χάριν τοῖς σοῖς στρατιώταιςʼ Χριστῷ σφαγέασον ἡμᾶς, ᾦ μόνῳ βασιλευόμεθα· ἀντίδος πῦρ τοῦ πυρός· τέφραν ἀντὶ τῆς τέφρας ἐκείνης ποίησον. Ἀπόκοψον χεῖρας, ἃς κακῶς προύτείναμεν · πόδας, οἶς κακῶς ἐδράμομεν. ’Ἀλλους τῷ χρυσῷ τίμησον, οἷς οὗ μνταμελήσει λαβοῦσιν· ἡμῖν δὲ ἀρκεῖ Χριστὸς, ἃν ἀντὶ πάντων ἔχομεν. Ταῦτα λέγειν τε ὁμοῦ, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις διακεlie-iaceat γνῶναι τὴν ἀπάτην, ἀνανῆψαι τῆς μέθης, ἀπολογγςσασθαι τῷ Χριστῷ διʼ αἳματος ἐφʼ οἷς ἀγανακτήσαντα τὸν βασιλέα, τὸ μὲν φανερῶς κτεῖναι φυγεῖν, ’ἱνα μὴ μάρτυρας ἐργάσηται τοὺς ὅσον τὸ ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς μάρτυρας, έξορίᾳ δὲ παραδόντα, οὓτως ἀμύνασθαι, καὶ μεγίστην εὐεργεσίαν ’καταθέσθαι, τὸ πόρρω στήσεσθαι τῶν ἑαυτοῦ μιασμάτων καὶ τεχνασ μάτων. HE'. Καίπερ δὴ οὕτως ἔχων ὁρμῆς, καὶπρὸς πολλὰ τῇ κακονοίᾳ χρησάμενος ὅμως, ού γὰρ εἶχε πῆξιν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἡ διάνοια, οὐδέ τῶν οἰκείων λογισμῶν μᾶλλον ἦν ἢ τῆς φορᾶς τοῦ δαίμονος, ού διεφύλαξεν εἷς τέλος τήν γνώμην, οὐδὲ τὸ τῆς πονηρίας ἀπόρρητον διεσώσατο· ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ τὸ Αἰτναῖον πῦρ λόγος τοῖς πυθμέσι τῆς Αἴτνης ἑγκρύπτεσθαι, κάτωθεν πλημμυροῦν καὶ βίᾳ κρατούμενον, εἶʼτε τι ἄλλο τοῦτό ἰστιν, εἷʼτε ἆσθμα κολαζομένου γίγαντος, τέως μὲν φοβερὰν ὑπηχεῖν, καὶ καπνὸν τοῦ κακοῦ μήνυμα τῆς κορυφῆς ἀπερεύγεσθαῖ ' εἰ δέ που πλεονάσαν τύχοι καὶ δυσκάθεκτον γένοιτο, τῶν οἰκείων κόλπων ἀποβρασθὲν, ἅνω φερόμενον καὶ ὑπὲρ τοὺς κρατῆρας χεόμενον, ἔστιν ἆ καῖ τῆς ὑποκειμένης γῆς φθείρειν ἀπίστῳ καὶ φοβερῷ ῥεύματι· οὕτω κάκεῖνον ἔστιν εὑρεῖν, ἄχρι μέν τινος ἑαυτοῦ κρατοῦντα καὶ τοῦ σοφιστικοῦ δόγματος, ἀπάτῃ τε διατι- Θέντα κακῶς τὰ ἡμέτερα· εἴ δέ που τὸ ἀκρατὲς τῆς ὀργῆς ὖπερὸλύσειε, μηδὲ κρύπτειν δύνασται τὸ κακόηθες, ἀλλὰ γυμνῷ χρῆσθαι τῷ διωγμῷ κατᾶ τοῦ Θείου καὶ εὐσεβοῦς ἡμῶν συντάγματος. ιαὶ ταῦτα ἐργάσασθαι, στρατηγοῦντος τινος ἑνὸς τῶν βασιλικῶν φιλοσόφων, ἑκ τούτων μόνον ὀνομαιθὲντος ; Τίς ἀγνοεῖ τήν Ἠλιουπολιτῶν συστροφήν; τίς τὴν Γαζαίων ἀπόνοιαν, τῶν ὑπʼ ἐκείνου θαυμαζο‹ “ww καὶ τιμωμένων, δτι καλῶς αὐτοῦ τῆς μεγαλοπρεπείας ᾔσθοντο; τίς τὴν Ἀρεθουσίων μανίαν, τῶν τὲως ἀγνοουμένων, ἐξ ἐκείνου δὲ τοῦ καιροῦ καὶ λίαν ἐπιγινωσκομὲνων; [Ιοιεῖ γὰρ περιβοήτους οὐ δεξιά πρᾶξις μόνον, ἀλλά καὶ κακία , νικῶσα πονηρῶν εὐδοκίμησιν. flZ'. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ λέγονται, δεῖ γὰρ ἓν ἐκ πολλῶν εἰπεῖν, φρίκης καὶ τοῖς ἀθᾶοις ἀξιον, παρθένους ἁγνὰς moi ὑπερκοσμίους, ἀψαύστους μικροῦ καὶ ὀφθαλμοῖς ἀρρένων, εἰς μέσον προαγαγόντες, καὶ τῆς ἐσθῆτος γυμνώσαντες, ’ίνα τ.τῆ θέᾳ πρότερον ἐνυβρίσωσιν εἶτʼ ἀνακείραντες, καὶ διχάσαντες (ὣ πῶς ἐνέγκω σου, Χρισκέ, τήν τότε μακροθυμίαν l) o't μὲν καὶ ἰδίοις ὀδοῦσι κακῶς ἐστιαθῆναι, καὶτῆς ἑαυτῶν κακοδαιμονίας ἀξίως, ὠμῶν τῶν ἠπάτων ὂμφορηθῆ· ναι, καὶ μετʼ ἐκείνην τὴν τροφὴν ἀλλην προσενέγκασθαι, τήν κοινήν τε καὶ νενομισμένην· οἱ δὲ σπαίρουσιν ἔτι τοῖς σπλάγχνοις συώδη τροφὴν ἐπισπείραντες, καὶ συῶν ἐπαφὲντες τοὺς θερμοτέρους, οἷον ἀγαγεῖν ἐκεῖνο τὸ θέατρον σάρκας ἰδεῖν κριθαῖς συνεσθιομένας, καὶ σπαραττομένας, τροφὴν ἀνάμικτον, καὶ τότε πρῶτον ὀφθεῖσαν καὶ ἀκουσθεῖσαν ἧν θρέψαι μόνον τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ δαίμονας, ὁ τούτων δημιουργὸς ἄξιος ἦν· ὡς μὲν οὖν καὶ καλῶς ἔθρεψεν ἐκ to?) αʼίματος ἐκείνου καὶ τῆς πληγῆς, ἣν κατᾶ τῶν σπλάγχνων ἐδέξατο κᾶν ἀναισθήτως ἔχωσι πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα ol δείλαιοι, καὶ μηῖὲ τὸ φρονεῖν ἐκ τῆς δυσσεὸείας ἔχοντες. IlH'. Τὸ δὲ γε Μάρκου τοὺ θαυμασίου καὶ Ἀριθουσίων, τίς οὓτως ἕξω τῆς καθʼ ἡμᾶς οἰκουμένης, ὣστε ἀγνοεῖν, καῖ μὴ φθάνειν τῇ διηγήσει τὸν μνημονεύοντα; Οὗτος ἐπὶ Κωνσταντίου τοῦ πάνυ, κατὰ τὴν τότε δεδομένην ἐξουσίαν Χριστιανοῖς, δαιμόνων τι καθελὼν οἰκητήριον,καὶ πολλοὺς Χριστιανῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς πλάνης μεταστήσας εἷς σωτηρίαν ούχ ἦττον διὰ τὴν τοῦ βίου λαμπρότητα τὴν τοῦ λόγου δύναμιν, ἦν μὶν ἰκ πλείονος ἐν ὀργῇ τοῖς ’Δρεθουσίοις μᾶλλον δὲ Ἀρεθουσίων τοῖς φιλοδαίμοσιν. Ἐπεὶ δὲ τὰ πράγματα ἐκινήθη Χριπιανοῖς, καὶ τὰ τῶν Ἑλλήνων φλεγμαίνειν ἤρξατο, τὴν τοῦ καιροῦ δυναστείαν οὐκ ἔφυγε. Φιλοῦσι γὰρ οἱ δῆμοι, κᾶν πρὸς τὸ παρὸν κατάσχωσι τὰς ὀργὰς, ὣσπερ πῦρ ἑμφωλεῦον ὖλαις, ἢ ῥεῦμα βίᾳ κρατούμενον, εἷ καιροῦ λάβοιντο, ἀνάπτεσθαί τε καὶ ἀναῤῥήγνυσθαι. Ὁρῶν οῦν τὴν τοῦ δήμου κίνησιν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν, οὐδὲν μέτριον ἰννοούντων, ἢ ἀπειλούντων, τὰ μὲν πρῶτα δρασμὸν βουλεύεται, οὐ διʼ ἀνανδρίαν μᾶλλον ἢ τὴν φεύγειν ἐκ πόλεως εἰς πόλιν κελεύουσαν ἐντολὴν, καὶ ὑποχωρεῖν τοῖς διώκταις· χρῆναι γὰρ μή τὰ ἑαυτῶν σκοπεῖν μόνον Χριστιανοὺς ὄντας, μηδὶ εἰ λίαν εἷεν ἀνδρειότατοί τε καὶ καρτερικώτατοι, ἀλλά καὶ τῶν διωκόντων φείδεσθαι, ὡς, τό γε εἰς αὐτοὺς ἧκον μέρος, μή τῷ κινδύνῳ τι συνεσφὲρειν τῶν πολεμίων. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ᾔσθετο πολλῶν μὲν διʼ αὐτὸν ἑλκομένων καὶ ἀγομένων, πολλῶν δὲ τῶν περί ψυχῆς τρεχόντων διὰ τὴν τῶν διωκόντων ὡμότητα, οὐκ ἠνεσχῑτο τῷ καθʼ ὶαυτὸν ἀσφαλεῖ τοὺς ἄλλους περιορᾷν κινδυνεύοντας καὶ διὰ τοῦτο βουλεύεται βουλὴν ἀρίστην τε καὶ φιλοσοφωτάτην· ἐκ τῆς φυγῆς ἐπάνει- “ σι, καὶ τῷ δήμῳ φέρων ἑαυτὸν ἐκδίδωσι χρῆσθαι δτι βούλοιντο, καὶ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ καιροῦ παρατάσσεται δυσκολίαν. Ἐνταῦθα τί μὲν ἀπῆν τῶν δεινῶν; τί δὲ οὑκ ἰπενοεῖτο βαρύτερον ; ἄλλῶν ἄλλο τι συνεισφερόντων πρός ἰνὸς κακοῦ συλφωνίαν, ούδέ τὸ φιλόσοφον τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αἰδουμένων, εί μή τι ἄλλο, τῶν ἐγκειμένων-διὰ τοῦτο μὶν οὗν καὶ πλέον ἀγανακτούντων, ὅτι περιφρόνησιν αὐτῶν μᾶλλον ἦ ἀνδρείαν πρὸς τοὺς κινδύνους τήν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς παρουσίαν ὶνόμιζον. ΠΘʼ. Ἥγετο γέρων ἱερεὺς, ἀθλητὴςἐθελοντὴς διὰ μέσης τῆς πόλεως, αἰδέσιμος τὴν ἡλικίαν, τὴν πολι. τείαν αἰδεσιμὼτε ρος, πᾶσι πλὴν τῶν διωκόντων καὶ τυραννούντων· ἤγετο δὲ ἡλικίᾳ πάσῃ καὶ τύχῃ,οῡ τῷ μὲν, τῷ δʼ ού· πᾶσι δὲ ὁμοίως, ἀνδράσι, γυναιξὶ, νέοις, πρεσβύταις, ὅσοι τε τὰ πολιτικά διῴκιυν, καὶ ὅσοι τῶν ἐπʼ ἀξίας. Ἀγὼν δὲ ἦν ἅπασιν figam}. λους ὑπερβαλέσθαι τῇ περὶ τὸν πρεσβύτηο Θρασὺ. τητιο καὶ μέρος εὐσεβείας ἅπασιν ἐνομίζετο, ὅτι πλεῖστα ἐκεῖνον δρᾶσαι κακά, κα). γέροντα νικῆσαι ἀθλητὴν κατὰ πάσης ἀγωνιζόμενον τῆς πόλεως· εῦκετο διὰ πλατειῶν, ὠθεῖτο καθʼ ὑπονόμων· τῶν τριχῶν εἵλκετο, οὑκ ἔστιν ὅτου μὴ μέρους τοῦ σώματος, μιο γνυμένης τῇ αἰκίᾳ τῆς ὕβρεως, παρὰ τῶν ἁξὲωςὲν Μίθρου ταῦτα κολαζομένωψ παισὶν ἐκ παίδων μετέωρος ἀντεπέμπετο, γραφίσιν ὑποδεχομένων τὸ γενναῖον σῶμα, καὶ παίγνιον ποιουμένων τὴν τραγῳδίαν πιέσμασι τὰς κνήμας ὲθλίβετο μέχρις ὀστέων αὑτῶνʼ λίνοις τὰ ὦτα διετέμνετο, καὶτούτων τοῖς στερῤοτάτοις και) λεπτοτάτοις· σαργάνῃ πρὸς ὕψος αἰρόμενος, μέλιτικαὶ γάρῳδιέι6ροχπ σφηξὶ καὶ μελίσσαις ὲξαίνετο μεσούσης ἡμέρας, ἡλίου τὸ φλογῶδες ὲλλάμποντος· καὶτοῦ μὲντέις σάρκας ἐκτήκοντος, τοῖς δὲ θερμοτέραν ποιοῦντος τὴν βρῶσιν τῶν μακαρίων ἐκείνων σαρκῶν, οὐ γάρ ἀθλίων ἂν εἴποιμι. Ἐνταῦθα δὴ λέγεται, ὡς ἂν καὶ τοῦτο ἀξιωθείη γραφῆς, ὁ πρεσβύτης ἐκεῖνος καὶ νέος πρὸς τοὺς ἀγῶνας. (μηδὲ γὰρ ὲν τοῖς δεινοῖς τὸ φαιδρὸν ἀπολιπεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὲντρυφᾷν ταῖς βασάνοις ), τὸ μνημονευόμενον ἐκεῖνο καὶ ᾀδόμενον ἐπειπεῖν· ὡς ἐπαινοίη “rb σύμβολον, ἑαυτὸν μὲν ’ ὑψηλὸν ὁρῶν, ἐκείνους δὲ ταπεινοὺς καὶ κάτω κειμένουςο τοσοῦτον περιῆν τῶν κρατούντων, καὶ οὕτως ’ἦν πόρρω τῶν λυπηρων, ὡς ἄλλῳ παρὼν mδυνεύοντι, καὶ πομπίεν ἀλλʼ οὑ συμωοοάν τὸ miro: ποιούμενος. [ιʼ. Καίτοι ταῦτα τίς οὐκ ἃν ᾐδέσθη τῶν καὶ μετρίως ἐπιεικῶν τε καὶ φιλανθρώπων ; Ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἰκείνους γε εἴασεν ὁ καιρὸς, οὐδὲ ἡ τοῦ βασιλέως ὁρμὴ, τὸ ἀπάνθρωπον ἀπαιτοῦσα καὶ δήμους, καὶ πόλεις, καὶ ἄρχοντας, εἶκαὶ μὴ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἐδόκει τῶν ἀγνοούντων τὸ βάθος τῆς ἐκείνου κακοηθείας. Τοιαῦτα ἡμῖν τὰ τοῦ στερῥοῦ γέροντος. Καὶ ταῦτα ὑπὲρ τίνος ;ίνα ’χρυσοῦν ’ἐνα μὴ πρόηται τοῖς βασανισταῖς· ᾧ καὶ δῆλον, ὡς ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας διεκαρτὲρει Ἕως μὶν γὰρ, βαρυτάτην ποιησάμενοι τοῦ ναοῦ τὴν ἀποτίμησιν, τὸ πᾶν ᾔτουν χρυσίον, ἢ αὐτόν γε ἀναδείμασθαι τὸν νεὼν ἐκέλευον, ἐδόκει τὸ ἀδύνατον τοῦ ἐπιτάγματος μᾶλλον ἣ τὸ εὐσεβὲς τῆς ψυχῆς ποιεῖν ἐκείνῳ τὴν ἔνστασιν ἐπεὶ δὶ νικῶν αὐτοὺς κατὰ μικρόν τῇ καρτερίᾳ, καὶ ὑφαιρῶν ἀεί τι τῆς ἀποτιμήσεως, τελευταῖον εἰς τοῦτο κατἑστησιν, ὡς κομιδῆ μικρὸν εἶναιτὸ αἰτούμενον, καὶ ὅσον ῥᾷστον καταβαλεῖν· καὶ ἷσος ἀγὼν ἧν τοῖς μὲν νικῆσαι τῷ καθ ὁτιοῦν λαβεῖν, τῷ δὲ μή κρατηθῆναιτῷ μηδὲ ὅλως καταβαλεῖν, καίτοι πολλῶν ὄντων τῶν καὶ πλεῖον συνεισφέρειν προθυμουμένων οὐ μόνον διὰ τὴν εὐσέβειαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὸ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀνάλωτον καὶ ἀήττητονο τηνικαῦτα ἐδείχθη σαφῶς οὐ περὶ χρημάτων, ἀλλὰ περί τοῦ εὐσεβοῦς τὸν ἀγῶνα τιθέμενος. ιιΑʼ. ’Ἆρʼ οὗν ἐπιεικείας ταῦτα καὶ ἡμερότητος, ἢ τούναντίον θράσους καὶ ἀπανθρωπίας ἐστὶ γνωρίσματα, λεγέτωσαν ἡμῖν 0i τὸν φιλόσοφον βασιλέα θαυμάζοντες. Ἐγὼ μὶν οὑδὲνα τῶν πάντων ἀπορεῖν οἶμαι τῆς δικαίας καὶ ἀληθοῦς ἀποκρίσεως Κ ὅ ἐθ · ὅ “· ό “· αι 0 πω προστ ειιια, τι των σεσωκ των τοι ἐξάγιστον, ἡνίκα τὰ γένος αὐτῷ πᾶν ἐκινδύνευε, καὶ διὰ κλοπῆς ὑπεξαγαγόντων, εἷς οὗτος ἦνʼ ὑπὲρ οὗ τάχα μόνου δικαίως ταῦτα ἔπασχε, καὶ πλείω προσπαθεῖν ἄξιος ἦν, ὅτι κακὸν τοσοῦτο τῇ οἰκουμένῃ πάσῃ σώζων ἐλάνθανε. Φασί τοι διὰ ταῦτα καὶ τὸν τηνιο καῦτα ὕπαρχον (γενέσθαι γὰρ ἄνδρα ’Ἕλληνα μὲν τήν θρησκείαν, τὸν τρόπον δὶ ὑπὲρ Ἕλληνα, καὶ κατὰ τοὺς ἀρίστους τῶν πάλαι καὶ νῦν ἐπαινουμένων), ἐκεῖνο πρὸς τὸν βασιλὲα μετά παρρησίας εἰπεῖν, οὐ φίροντοι τὸ πολυειδὲς τῆς τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αἰκίας καὶ καρ· τερίας. Οὐκ αἰσχυνόμεθα, βασιλεῦ, παρά τοσοῦτον ἡττώμενοι πάντων Χριστῖανῶν, ὡς μηδὲ γέροντος ὲνὸς κρατεῖν δυνηθῆναι πάσας διιξεΛθόντος βασάνους ςΚαὶ οὗ κρατῆσαι μὴ μέγα, τούτου πῶσ οὖ τῆς ἒσχάτης συμφορᾶς ἀπελθεῖν ἡττημένους ; Καὶ, ὡς ἔοικε, τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὕπαρχοι μὶν ᾐσχύνοντο, βασιλεῖς δὲ ἐκαλλωπίζοντο. Τούτων τί ἃν γένοιτο τοῖς δρῶσι μᾶλλον ἀθλιώτερον-ἢ τοῖς πάσχουσι ; Τὰ μὶν δὴ τῶν ’Δρεθουσίων τοιαῦτα καὶ οὕτως ἔχοντα, ὡς μικρὰν εἶναι τήν Ἐχὲτου καὶ Φαλάριδος ἀπανθρωπίαν πρὸς τήν ἐκείνων ὠμότητα, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦ ταῦτα πείθοντος καὶ κατασκευάζοντος· εἷʼπερ τοῦ σπέρματος τὰ βλαστήματα, καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τὰ ναυάγια. liB'. Τᾶλλα δὲ οἶα καὶ ὅσα; Τίς ἄν μοι δοίη τὴν Ἡροδότου καὶ Θουκυδίδου σχολήν τε καὶ γλῶτταν, ἵνα καὶ τῷ μέλλοντι ’χρόνῳ παραδῶ τήν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς πονηρίαν, καὶ στηλιτευθῇ τοῖς μετέπειτα τὰ τοῦ καιροῦ διηγήματα;Eiw1r/,crop.ai τὸν Ὀρόντην καὶ τοὺς νυκτερινοὺς νεκροὺς, οὓς τῷ βασιλεῖ συνέκρυπτεν οὗτος στεινόμενος νεκύεσσι, καὶ κτείνων ἀδήλως· ἔνταῦθα γὰρ τὰ τοῦ ἔπους εἷπεῖν οἰκειότερον. Παραδραμοῦμαι καὶ τῶν βασιλείων 1&onλα καὶ ἀπωτάτω, ὅσα τε ἐν λάκκοις καὶ φρέασι, καὶ διώρνξι κακῶν γέμοντα θησαυρῶν τε καὶ μυστηρίων-οὐ μόνον τῶν ἀνατεμνομένων παίδων τε καὶ παρθένων ἐπὶ ψυχαγωγία καὶ μαντείᾳ, καὶ θυσίαις οὐ νενομισμέναις, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας κινδυνευόντων. Συγχωρήσωμεν εἰ δοκεῖ, ταῦτα, οἷς κάκεῖνος ᾐσχύνετο, τοῦτό γε ποιῶν μέτριον· δῆλον δὲ τῷ κρύπτειν ἐπιχειρεῖν, ὡς οὐκ εὐπρεπὲς ὃν τὸ ἄγος δημοσιεύεσθαι· τὰ μὲν γὰρ Καισαρέων τῶν ἡμετέρων, τούτων δὲ τῶν μεγαλοφυῶν καὶ θερμῶν εἰς εὐσέβειαν, οὕτως ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ περιεληλαμένων καὶ ὑβρισμένων, ἴσως οὐδὲν ὀνειδίζειν ἄξιοψ ἐδόκει γὰρ ὑπὲρ τῆς τύχης ἐνδίκως ἀγανακτῶν ἐν καιρῷ τῆς εὐτυχίας ἀτυχησάσης, ἐπὶ ταύτην προεληλυθέναι τήν ἀντίδοσιν· ἐπειδὴ δεῖ τι καὶ συγχωρεῖν καὶ ἀδικίᾳ κατακρατούσῃ. ill". Ἀλλὰ τίς ούκ οἶδεν, ὡς, δήμου τινὸς ἐπιμανέντος Χριστιανοῖς, καὶ πολὺν μὲν ἐργασαμένων φόνον, πλείω δὲ ἀπειλούντων, ἐπειδὴ μέσην βαδίζων ὁ τοῦ ἔθνους ἄρχων τοῦ καιροῦ καὶ τῶν νόμων (τῴ μὶν γὰρ δουλεύειν ᾤετο δεῖν, τοὺς δὲ μετρίως ᾐσχύνετο), καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πολλοὺς μὲν ἀπαγαγὼν Χριστιανῶν, ἀλίγοις δὲ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἐπιτιμήσας, εἴτʼ ἀναχθεὶς τῷ βασιλεῖ, κατηγορίας γενομένης, ἄτιμος καὶ ἀνάρπαστος περί τούτων ἐκρίνετο· καὶ τοὺς νόμους προύβάλλετο, καθʼ οὓς ἐπιστεύθη δικάζειν, μικροῦ μὲν ἀπήχθῃ τὴν ἐπὶ θανάτῳ τέλος δὲ, φιλανθρωπίας τυχὼν, ἐξορίαν κατακρίνεται ; Καὶ ἡ ἀπόφασις ὡς θαυμασία τε καὶ φιλάνθρωποςί Τί γὰρ μέγα, φησὶν ὁ δίκαιος δικαστὴς, καὶ μὴ διώκων Χριστιανοὺς, εἲ Γαλιλαίους δέκα μία χεὶρ Ἑλληνική κατειργάσατο; Ταῦτα οὐκ ὠμότης περιφανής; ταῦτα ού πρόγραμμα διωγμοῦ, καὶ πολύ γε τῶν δημοσίᾳ προτιθεμένων ἐναργέστερον καὶ φοβερώτερον ; Τί γὰρ διαφέρει τοῦ κίνδυνον προγράψαι Χριστιανοῖς τὸ τοῖς διώκταις Χριστιανῶν ἡδόμενον φαίνεσθαι, καὶ μέγα ἔγκλημα ποιεῖσθαι τὸ μετριάζειν ;τὸ γὰρ βούλεσθαι βασιλέως ἄγραφός ἐστι νόμος, τῷ κράτει συνηγορούμενος, καὶ πολὺ γε τῶν γραπτῶν ἰσχυρότερος, τῶν ού δυναστείᾳ βοηθουμένων. ιιΔι Οῧ, φασὶν οἱ τὰ ἑκείνου σέβοντες, καὶ τὸν νέον ἡμῖν θεὸν ἀναπλάττοντες, τὸν ἡδὺν καὶ φιλάνθρωπονʼ ἀλλʼ ὅτι μὴ δημοσίᾳ, διωκέσθωσαν Χριστιανοὶ, πρού- Θηκε, καὶ πάντα πασχέτωσαν, ὅσα δοκεῖ τοῖς διώκουσιν, ἀφιέντες αὐτὸν τῆς τοῦ διώκειν αἰτίας. Τὴν ὕδραν δὲ οὐδεὶς πώποτε εἶπεν ἥμερον, ὅτι ἐννέα κεφαλὰς ἀντὶ μιᾶς προύβάλλετο, εἷʼ τι τῷ μύθῳ Δῆλον. _Pass. δηλῶν. meréov' οὐδὶ τήν Παταρικήν Χίμαιραν, δεῖ τρεῖς καὶ ἀνομοίους, ὥστε εἶναι φοβερωτέραν ἠ τὸν έν ᾅδου Κέρβερον, ὅτι τοσαύτας τι καὶ ὁμοίας· ἢ τὸ θαλάττιον κακὸν τὴν Σκύλλαν, ὅτι ’ἐξ ἐν κύκλῳ καὶ φευκτοτάταςο καίτοι γε τὰ ἄνοοφασὶν, αὐτῆς χρηστᾶ καὶ φιλάνθρωπα, καὶ εἷς ὄψιν οὐκ ἀηδῆ· κόρη γὰρ ἧν πρὸς ἡμᾶς τι συγγενὶς ἔχουσα· αἱ δὶ ἀπ ” ·’-’ Μ ’ ιο τοο-οδ κυνωοεις κεφαλαι και θηριώδεις οὐδενὸς ἦσαν ἀγαθοῦ, στόλους ὅλους ἁρπάζουσαι, καὶ μηδὲν εἷς κίνδυνον ’διαφέρουσαι ἐἰς ἀντιθέτου Χαρύβδεως. Ἢ καὶ τῶν τοξοτῶν σὺ καὶτῶν σφενδονιτῶν τὰ βέλη καὶ τοὺς λίθους καταιτιάσῃ, ἀλλʼ οὐ τοὺς σφενδονῶεντας καὶ τοὺς τοξεύοντας ; ἔτι δὲ τῶν κυνηγετῶν τοὺς κύνας, καὶ τῶν φαρμακέων τὰ δηλητήρια, καὶ τῶν κεραττόντωνμῶ καὶ σπαραττόντων θηρίων τὰ κέρατα καὶ τοὺς ὄνυχας· οἱ δὲ χρώμενοι τούτοις ἐκτὸς στήσονται, καὶ οὐ μεθέξουσί τῆς ὧν τολμῶσιν αἰτίας ; Πολλῆς ταῦτα τῆς ἀλογίας, καὶ ὅντως σοφιστοῦ δεόμενα, τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ συνηγοροῦντος κακοῖς, καὶ τῇ τοῦ λόγου δυι νάμει τὸ ἀληθὲς συγκαλύπτοντος. ’Δλλ“ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅπως ἑαυτὸν ἀποκρύψει, οὐδʼ ἂν πολλὰ πραφῇ καὶ παντοῖος γένηται ταῖς ἐπινοίαις, οὐδʼ εἰ τὴν Ἀϊδος κυνέην, ὃ δὴ λέγεται, περιθέμενος, ἢ τῷ δακτυλίῳ Γύγου, καὶ τῇ στροφῇ τῆς σφενδόνης γρησάμενος, ἑαυτὸν ἀποκλέψειε· τούναντίον μὲν οὗν, ὅσῳ φεύγειν ἐπιχειρεῖ καὶ διαδιδράσκειν, τοσούτῳ πλέον ἁλίσκεται παρὰ ἀληθείᾳ δικαζσύσῃ, καὶ τοῖς συνετωτέροις τούτων κριταῖς, ὡς ταῦτα πράττων τε καὶ τολμῶν, οἷς οὐδʼ ἂν αὐτὸς ὡς δικαίως πραττομένοις ἔχη συνηγορεῖν* οὕτως εὐάλωτόν ἐστιν ἡ πονηρία, καὶνπανταχύθεν ἑαυτῇ περιπίίνωυσα. ιβʼ. Καὶ οὐχ ἃ μὶν ἔπραττεν ἤδη, τοιαῦτα καὶ οὕτω πόῤῥω βασιλικῆς ιῦγενείας καὶ μεγαλοπρεπείας· ’ὰ δὲ διενοεῖτο πράξειν, ἡμερώτερά τε καὶ βασιλικώτερα. ΙΙολλοῦ μέντʼ ἂν ἄξιον ἦν, εἰ μὴ πολὺ τῶν εἰρημένων ἀπανθρωπότερα. ’Ὠσπερ γὰρ δράκοντος κινουμένου φολίδες, αἱ μὲν ἤδη φρίσσουσιν, αἱ δὲ ἐπιφρισσουσινη αἱ δὲ μέλλουσι, τὰς δὲ οὐκ ἔστι μὴ κινηθῆναι, κᾶν ἠρεμοῦσαι τέως τογχάνωσινʼ εἰ βούλει δὲ, ὥσπερ κεραυνῷ, τὰ μὲν ἤδη κατέχεται, τὰ δὲ προμελαίνεται, μέχρις ἂν καί ταῦτα ἐπέλθῃ τοῦ κακοῐ δυναστεύοντος, οὕτω κάκείνῳ τὰ μὲν ἤδη παρηνομεῖτο, τὰ δὲ ὑπεγράφετο ταῖς ἐλπίσι καὶ ταῖς καθʼ ἡμῶν ἀπειλαῖς· καὶ ταῦτα οὕτως ἓκτοπα, καὶ πόῤῥω τῶν εἰθισμένων, ὡς τῆς ἐκείνου διανοίας εἶναι μόνης, ταῦτα καὶ βουλεύσασθαι, καὶ εἰς ἔργον ἀγαγεῖν ἐθελῆσαι, καίτοι πολλῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ γεγενημένων διωκτῶν καὶ πολεμίων Χριστιανοῖς. "A γὰρ μήτε Διοκλητιανὸς, ὁ πρῶτος ἐνυόρίσας Χριστιανοῖς, μήτε ὁ τοῦτον ἐκδεξάμενος καὶ ὑπερβαλὼν Μαξιμιανὸς ἐνεθυμήθη πώποτε, μήτε Μαξιμῖνος, ὁ μετʼ ἐκείνους, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐκείνους διώκτης (οὗ τὰ σύμβολα τῆς ἐπὶ τούτῳ πληγῆς αἱ εἰκόνες φέρουσιν ἔτι δημοσίᾳ προκείμεναι, καὶ στηλιτεύουσαι τὴν λώβην τοῦ σώματος), ταῦτα ἐκεῖνος διενοεῖτο μὲν, ὡς οἱ τῶν ἀπορρήτων ἐκείνου κοινωνοὶ καὶ μάρτυρες· ἐπεσχέθη δὲ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ ιριλανθρωπίᾳ, καὶ τοῖς Χηιστιανῶν δάκρυσιν. ἆ πολλά δὴ καὶ παρὰ πολλῶν ἐχέθη, τοῦτο μόνον ἐχόντων κατὰ τοῦ διώκτου φάρμακον ταῦτα δὶ ἦν πάσης μὲν παρρησίας ἀποστερεῖσθαι Χριστιανοὺς, πάντων δὶ αὐτοὺς εἴργεσθαι συλλόγων, ἀγορῶν, πανηγύρεων, τῶν δικαστηρίων αὐτῶν μὴ γὰρ ἑξεῖναι κεχρῆσθαι τούτοις, ὅστις μὴ κατὰ τῶν βωμῶν θυμιάσειεν ἔμπροσθεν κειμένων, καὶ μισθὸν δοίη μέγαν οὕτω καὶ τοσούτου πράγματος. Ὦ νόμοι, καὶ νομοθέται, καὶ βασιλεῖς, οἲ καθάπερ ούρανοῦ κάλλος, καὶ ἡλίου φῶς, καὶ ἀέρος χύσις, ἅπασι πρόκεινται φιλανθρωπία κοινή τε καὶ ἄφθονος, οὕτω δὲ καὶ τὴν τῶν νόμων μετουσίαν προθέντες ἅπασιν ἐλευθέροις, ἴσην τε καὶ ὁμότιμον ! ἧς ἐκεῖνος ἀποστερήσειν διενοεῖτο Χριστιανούς· ὡς μήτε τυραννουμένοις δίκας ἐξεῖναι λαβεῖν, μήτε ζημιουμένοις εἷς χρήματα, μήτε ἄλλο τι πάσχουσι μικρὸν ἢ μεῖζον τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων ἐπικουρεῖσθαι τοῖς νόμοις· ἀλλʼ ἐξορίστους εἶναι, καὶ ἀναιρεῖσθαι, καὶ μικροῦ τῶν ἀνα- εἴργεσθαι· ἃ τοῖς μὶν πάσχουσι πλιίω φιλοτιμίαν εἶχε καὶ τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν παῤῥησίαν, τοῖς δρῶσι δὲ μείζω τήν παρανομίαν καὶ ἀδοξίαν. [μʼ. Καὶ ὁ λόγος ὡς πανσοφος τοῦ φονευτοῧ καὶ προστάτου, καὶ παρανόμου καὶ νομοθέτου, ἢ, ἵν οἰκειότερον εἴπω, τοῦ ἐχθροῦ καὶ ἐκδικητοῦ, ιιαά τὸν ἡμετέρον λόγονʼ εἴναι γὰρ τοῦ ἡμετέρου νόμον μήτε ἀμύνεσθαι, μήτε δικάζεσθαι, μήτε κὲκτῆοοιί τι τήν ἀρχὴν, μήτε νομίζειν ἴδιόν τι ἀλλᾶ ζῇν ἑτέρωθι, καῖ τῶν παρόντων καταφρονεῖν ὡς οόκ ὄντωνʼ κακοῦ δὲ μή ἀντιδιδόναι, μηδὲ ἐξεῖναι, κακόν· μηδὲ τὴν παρειὰν παιομένους φείδεσθαι τῆς ἑτέρας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταύτην ἐμπαρέχειν τῷ παίοντι, καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα τῷ ἱματίῳ προσαποδύεσθαι. Προσθήσει δὲ ἴσως, ὅτι καὶ ὑπερεύχεσθαι τῶν ἀδικούντων καὶ τὰ κάλλιστα βούλεσθαι τοῖς διώκουσι. Τί δὲ οὐκ ἔμελλε ταῦτα γινώσκειν ἀκριβῶς ὁ τῶν Θείων ὑπαναγνώστης ποτὲ λογίων, καὶ τῆς τοῖʼ» μεγάλου βήματος ἠξιωμένος τιμῆς, καὶ τοὺς μάρτυρας τιμῶν σηκοῖς τε καὶ τεμένεσιν ; lLlI’. Οὗ τοῦτο πρῶτον θαυμάζω, πῶς τούτοις μὲν ἀκριβῶς καθωμίλησεν, έκεῖνο δὶ οὐκ ἆνὲγνω, ἢ ἑκὼν παρέδραμεν· ὅτι Κακὸς κακῶς ἀπολεῖται ς πᾶς ὁ τὸ Θεῖον ἐξαρνησάμενος, καὶ ὃ τούτου μεῖζόν ἔστι, τοὺς ἐμμένοντας τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ περιωθῶν, καί τοιούτοις κακοῖς περιβάλλων, οἷς αὐτὸς πφιπιπῖν ἦν ἄξιος. Εἰ μὶν οὖν ὥσπερ ἡμᾶς τοιούτους εἶναι νομοθετεῖ, καὶ τοῖς ὡρισμένοις ἐμμένειν, οὕτω δύναται δεῖξαι, καὶ αὐτῷ τὸ κάκιστον ιῖναι προσ-τεταγμένον, ἢ τοῖς αὐτοῦ θεοῖς ἐν καλῷ τοῦτο τυγχάνον καὶ εἰς δύο ταῦτα διῃρημένων τῶν ἕξεων, ἀρετήν τε, φημὶ, καί κακίαν, ἡμῖν μὲν ἀποκεκρίσθαι τὴν κρείσσω μοῖραν, αὒτοῖς δὲ ἀπεῤῥίφθαι τὴν χείρονα λεγέτω τοῦτο, mi οὕτω νικήσομεν ὑπὸ μάρτυσι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ τοῖς διώκουσι τὰ ἡμέτερα· εἰ δὲ καί αὐτοί τι μεταποιοῦνται κολοκάγαθίας καὶ ἡμερότητος, λόγῳ γοῦν, εί καὶ μὴ τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐχ οὕτως εἰσὶν ἀναίσχυντοι, κᾶν σφόδρα ὦσι κακοὶ (το), καὶ πονηροῖς θεοῖς χαίροντες, ὥστε φάσκειν ὥσπερ ἄλλον τινὰ κλῆρον προσ-ήκειν αὐτοῖς τὴν κακίαν· δειξάτωσαν πῶς ἥ ποῦ δίκαιον ὴ μᾶς μὶν καὶ πάσχοντας καρτερεῖν, αὐτοὺς δὶ μηδὲ φειδομένων φείδεσθαι· σκόπει γὰρ οὕτω. Τῶν μὲν ἡμῖν γεγονότων καιρῶν τοῦ δύνασθαι, τῶν δὶ ὑμῖν ἄλλοτε ἄλλως τούτων περιτρεχόντων τε καὶ μεθισταμένων, τί τοιοῦτο παρᾶ Χριστιανῶν ποτε συνέβη τοῖς ὑμετέροις, οἷα παρʼ ὑμῶν ’πολλάκις Χριπιανοῖς; Ποίας παρῥηο σίας ὐμᾶς ἀπεστερήσαμεν ; Τίσι δήμους ἐπανεστήσαμεν ζέοντας ; τίσι ἄρχοντας, πλείω τῶν ἐπιταττομένων ὑπηρετοῦντας ; Τίσι τὸν περὶ ψυχῆς ἐπηγάγομεν κίνδυνον ; Μᾶλλον δὲ τίνας ἀρχῶν ἀπηλάσαμεν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τιμῶν al τοῖς ἀρίστοις ὀφείλονται ; Καὶ συνελόντα φάναι, τίνι τι τοιοῦτον ἑπενηνύχαμεν, οἷα πολλὰ παρʼ ὑμῶν τὰ μὲν ἐτολμήθη, τὰ δὲ ἠπειλήθη ; Ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἃν αὐτοὶ φαίητε, οἳ τὸ ἥμερον ἡμῖν ἐγκαλοῦντες καὶ τὸ φιλάν θρωπον. '16. Ἔπειτα πῶς ἐκεῖνο οὐ λογίζῃ, ῶ σοφώτατε πάντων καὶ συνετώτατα, ὁ πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἄκρον συγκλείων Χριστιανοὺς, ὅτι τῆς ἡμετέρας νομοθεσίας τὰ μὶν ἀνάγκην ἔχει τοῖς ἐπιταττομένοις, ἃ καὶ μὴ φυλάττουσι κίνδυνος· τὰ δὲ οὑκ ἀνάγκην, αʼίρεσιν δέ· ἃ φυλάττουσι μὶν, τιμήν καὶ ἀντίδοσιν,, μὴ φυλάττουσι δὲ, οὐδʼ ὅντινʼ οὗν κίνδυνον ; Ei μὲν γὰρ οἷόν τε ἧν ἅπαντας ἀρίστους εἶναι, καὶ τοῦ ἄκρου τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐπιβαίνειν, τοῦτʼ ἃν ἧν κράτιστόν τε καὶ τελεώτατον· ἐπεὶ δὲ χωρὶς τὰ θεῖα τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων, καὶ τοῖς μὲν οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτου μή τῶν καλῶν μέτεστι, τοῖς δὲ μέγα, κᾶν εἰτοῦ μέσου τυγχάνοιεν, τί σοι βούλεται τὸ ταῦτα νομοθετεῖν, ἃ μή τῶν πάντων ἐστὶν, ἣ κατακρίτους εἶναι τοὺς οὐ φυλάσσοντας; ’Ὠσπερ γὰρ ὅστις οὐ κολάσεως ἄξιος, ἤδη καὶ ἀναρρήσεως· οὕτως ὅστις οὐκ ἀναῤῥήσεως, ἤδη καὶ τιμωρίας ἀλλʼ ἰν ὅροις δεῖ μένοντας τῆς ἡμετέρας φιλοσοφίας, καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης δυνάμεως, οὕτως ἀπαιτεῖν καὶ τὸ κατορθούμενον. λόγουςο οὐ γὰρ φέρω μὴ τουτο πολλάκις ἀνακυκλιῇ καὶ πειρατέον συνηγορῆσαι τούτοις εἰς δύναμιν· ηολλῶν γὰρ καὶ δεινῶν ὅντων, ἐφʼ οἷς ἐκεῖνος μισεῖσθαι δίκαιος, οὐκ ἔστιν 6' τι μᾶλλον ἢ τοῦτο παρανομήσας φαίνεται. Καί μοι συναγανακτείτω πᾶς ὅστις λύγοις χαίρων, καὶ τῇ μοίρᾳ ταύτῃ προσκείμενος ἂν εἶναι καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι. Τᾶ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλα παρῆκα τοῖς βουλομένοις, πλοῦτον, εὐγένειαν, ὤκλειαν, δυναστείαν, ἃ τῆς κάτω περιφορᾶς ἐστι Ill ὀνειρώόους τέρψεως· τοῦ λόγου δὲ περιέχομαι μόνον καί οὐ μέμφομαι χερσαίοις τι πόνοις καὶ θαλασσίοις, οἳ τούτους μοι συνεπόρισαν. Ἐμοὶ γοῦν εἴη, καὶ ὅστις ἐμοὶ φίλος, τὸ τῶν λόγων κράτος.ὓ πρῶτον μετὰ τὸ πρῶτον ἠσπασάμην τε καὶ ἀσπάζομαι, τὰ θεῖα λέγω, καὶ τὰς ἔξω τῶν ὁρωμένων ἐλπίδας. Ὥστε εἰ τὸ οῗκεῖον πιέζει πᾶν, κανᾶ Πίνδαρον, ἀναγκαῖος ὁ περὶ τούτων ἔμοιγε λόγος· καὶ μάλιστα δίκαιον, ὡς οὐκ οἷδʼ εἷʼ τι τῶν ἆλλων, λόγῳ τὴν ὑπὲρ λόγων χάριν ἀποδιδόναι τοῖς λόγοις. PA’. Πόθεν οὖν ἐπῆλθὲ σοι τοῦτο, ω κουφότατα πάντων καὶ ἀπληστότατε, τὸ λόγων ἀποστερῆσαι Χριστιανούς ;τοῦτο γὰρ οὐ τῶν ἀπειλουμένων ἦν, ἀλλὰ τῶν ’ἥδη νενομοθετημένων. Πόθεν, κάκ τίνος αἰτίας ; Τίς Ἑρμῆς σοι λόγιος, ὡς ἂν αὐτὸς εʼἷποις, τοῦτʼ ἐπὶ νοῦν ἤγαγε; Τινις Τελχῖνες Ἰ i πονηροὶ, καὶ βάσκανοι δαίμονεςς Εἰ βούλει (ὦ), καὶ τούτου τήν αἰτίαν ἡμεῖς παραστήσομαι Ἔδει γάρ σε πολλοῖς ἐγχειροῦντα καὶ παρανόμοις κακοῖς, εἷς τοῦτο ὑπαχθῆναι τελευτῶντα, καὶ σαυτῷ προδήλως περιπεσεῖν· 'tv’ ᾧ μάλίπα φρονεῖν ᾤου δεῖν, τούτῳ μάλιστα λάθῃς ἐνασχημονῶν, καὶ ἀλογίαν κατακρινόμενος. ’Δπόκριναι γάρ· τί σοι τὸ δόγμα βδύλετκι ; καὶ τίς ό λόγος τῆς περὶ λόγους καινοτομίας; Κᾶν τι δίκαιον δόξῃς λέγειν, ἆνιασόμεθα μὶν, οὗ μεμψόμεθα δὲʼ καὶ γὰρ ὥσπερ σὺν λόγῳ νικᾷν, οὕτω καὶ νικᾶσθαι καλῶς μεμαθήκαμεν. PB'. Ἠμὲτεροι, φησὶν, οἱ λόγοι, καὶ τὸ Ἐλληνίζειν, ὧν καὶ τὸ σέβειν θεούς ὑμῶν δὲ ἡ ἀλογία καὶ ἠ ἀγροικία* καὶ οὐδὲν ὑπὲρ τὸ, Πίστευσον, τῆς ὑμετέρας ἐστὶ σοφίας. Οὐκ ἃν μὲν, οἶμαι, τούτου καταγελάσαιεν οἳ παρʼ ὑμῖν τὰ Πυθαγόρου φιλοσοφοῦντες, οἷς τὸ, Αὐτὸς ἔφα, τὸ πρῶτον καί μέγιστόι ἐστι τῶν δογμάτων, καὶ τῶν Χρυσῶν ἐπῶν, εἶτʼ οὖν μολιβῶν αἱρετώτερον. Μετὰ γὰρ τὴν πρώτην καὶ πολυύμνητον τοῖς τὰ ἐκείνου τελουμένοις φιλοσοφίαν τῆς σιωπῆς, ’ίνα λόγου μέτρα τῷ σιωπᾷν ἀσκηθῶσιν, ἔννομον, φησίν, ἧν ὁτιοῦν τῶν δογμάτων ἐρωτωμένοις, ἔπειτʼ ἀποφαινομένοις, ἀπαιτουμένου καὶ λόγου, ἄλλο μὲν μηδὲν ἀποκρίνεσθαι, ὅτι δὲ Πυθαγόρᾳ τοῦτʼ εἷίη δεδογμένονο καὶ λόγον εἶναι τοῦ δόγματος, τὸ παραστὰν ἐκείνῳ, ἀνεύθυνόν τε καὶ ἀβασάνιστον· εἰς ταυτὸν ἥκοντος τοῦ, Αὐτὸς ἔφα, τῷ παρʼ ἡμῖν, -Ι 1 *θλ \ Χ Ἴ ο -ο \ Q 1 Πίστευσον, ἐν ἄλλαις συλλαβαῖς τε καὶ ῥήμασι, κᾶν εἰ μὴ παύοισθε κωμῳδοῦντες τοῦτο καὶ διασύροντες. Βούλεται γὰρ ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος μὴ ἐξεῖναι διαπιστεῖν τοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν θεοφόρων ἀνδρῶν εἰρημένοις, ἀλλʼ ἀπόδειξιν εἶναι τοῦ λόγου τό ἐκείνων ἀξιόπιστον, πάσης δυνάμεως λογικῆς καὶ ἀντιλογικῆς ἰσχυρότερον. ΡΓʼ. Ἔστω δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τῶν ἡμετέρων εὐεπηρέαστον ' πῶς δὶ σὺ δείξεις τοὺς λόγους σοι διαφέροντας Εἰ δὲ καὶ σοὺς, πῶς τούτων ἡμῖν οὐ μετὸν κατὰ τὴν σὴν νομοθεσίαν καὶ ἀλογίανς τίνος γὰρ τοῦ Ἐλληνίζειν εἰσὶν οἱ λόγοι, καὶ τοῦ πῶς λεγομένου καὶ νοουμένου ; ’Ίνʼ ἐγώ σοι διέλω τήν τοῦ ὀνόματος δύναμιν, ὤ περὶ τὰς ὁμωνυμίας ἔχων σὺ, καὶ τὰ δηλούμενα, ἢ μιᾷ προσηγορίᾳ διάφορα, ἢ διαφόροις ταυτά, ἣ ἑτέραις ἕτερα· ἢ γὰρ τῆς θρησκειας εἶναι τοῦτο φήσεις, ἢτοῦ ἔθα νους δηλαδὴ, καὶ τῶν πρῶτον εὑρισκομένων τῆς διαλέκτου τὴν δύναμιν. Εἰ μὲν οὖν τῆς θρησκείας, δεῖξον ποῦ καὶ παρὰ τίσι τῶν ἱερέων τὸ Ἑλληνίζειν ἔννομον, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ θύειν ἔστιν ἂ καὶ οἶς τῶν δαιμόνων· οὕτε γὰρ πᾶσι τὰ αὐτὰ, οὕτε ἰνῖ τὰ πάντα οὕτε τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον, ὡς τοῖς παρʼ ὑμῖν ἱεροφάνταις δοκεῖ, καὶ τοῖς τῶν θυσιῶν τεχνολόγοις. Ποῦ οὲ, ὥσπερ Λινδίοις, εὐσεβὲς τὸ καταρᾶσθαι τῷ Βουθοίνᾳ, καὶ τοῦτο εἶναι θεοῦ τιμὴν, τὰς εἷς αὐτὸν λοιδορίας; ἢ Ταύροις τὸ ξενοκτονεῖν, ἣ Λάκωσι τὸ ἐπιβώμια ξαίνεσθαι, ἥ Φρυξί τὸ κατατέμνεσθαι ὑπʼ αὐλῶν κηλουμένους, καὶ ἀνανδρουμὶvon; ὑφʼ algarum, ἣτὸ παιδεραστεῖν ἅλλοις,ἤτθ πορνεύειν ἑτέροις, ἢ ὅσα τῶν ἄλλων μυστηρίων ἐστὶν, 'L'va μὴ λέγω καθʼ ἕκαστον, οὕτω δὲ καὶ τὸ Ἐλληνίζειν ἕκκριτόν τινος θεῶν ἥ δαιμόνωνς Καίτοι κᾶν εί τοῦτʼ ἦν, οῧπω δῆλον, ὡς Έλληνιχὸν ἦν, ἢ τινι τῶν παρʼ ὑμῖν θεῶν ἢ δαιμόνων τὸ κοινὸν ἀπεκρίθη, ὥσπερ καὶ ἄλλα πολλὰ τῶνκοινῶν θύειν νενομοθέτηται. PA'. Εἰ δʼ οὐχὶ τοῦτο φήσεις, τῆς γλώσσης δὲ ὡς ὑμετέρας μεταποιήσῃ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πόρῥω Θήσιις ἡμᾶς, ὥσπερ κλήρου πατρικοῦ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἡμῖν διαφέροντος, πρῶτον μὶν οὐχ ὁρῶ τίςὸ λόγος, ἥ πῶς τοῦτο προσάξεις τοῖς δαίμοσιν. Οὐ γὰρ, εἰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς τήν τε γλῶσσαν Ἑλληνίζοντας καὶ τήν θρησκείαν εἶναι συμβέβηκεν ἤδη καὶ τῆς θρησκείας oi λόγοι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτʼ ἂν εἰκότως ἔξω ταύτης ἡμεῖς γραφείημεν · ἀλλᾶ τοῦτό γε καὶ ἀσυλλόγιστον δοκεῖ τοῖς καθʼ ὑμᾶς τεχνολόγοιςι· οὐ γὰρ, sl περὶ ταυτὸν ἆμφω, καὶ ἀλλήλοις ἄμφω ταυτά οὕτω γε, εἰ χρυσοχόον τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ ζωγράφον θείημεν, τὸ χρζσοχοεῖν εἷς τὸ ζωγραφεῖν, ἦ τὸ ζωγραφεῖν εἷς τὸ χρυσοχοεῖν περιστήσεται· πολλῶν ταῦτα τῶν ληρη μάτων. PE'. Ἔπειτα ἐρήσομαί σε, ὦ φιλέλλην σὺ καὶ φιλόλογε, πότεριν παντὸς εἷʼρξεις ἡμᾶς τοῦ Ἑλληνίζειν, οἷον δὴ καὶ τῶν ἐν μέσῳ καὶ πεζῶν τούτων ῥημάτων, καὶ τῆς τῶν πολλῶν χρήσεως ἢ τοῦ κομψοῦ τε καί ὑπεραίροντος, ὡς οὐκ ἄλλοις ἔφηιτοῦ ἢ τοῖς κατὰ παίδευσιν διαφέρουσιν ; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ιι τούτου, τίς ἡ ἀποκλήρωσις, τὸ μὲν σμερδαλέον. καὶ τὸ κοναόίξειν, καὶ τὸ μῶν, καὶ τὸ δήπουθεν, καὶτὸ ἅττα, καὶ τὸ ἀμωσγέπως εῖναι τῆς διαλέκτου μόνης, τᾶλλα δὲ ἀπερῥίφθαι εἷς Κυνόσαργες ὥσπερ το πάλαι τοὺς νόθους ; εἷ δὲ καὶ τὸ εὐτελὲς τοῦ λόγου καὶ ἀκαλλώπιστον ὁμοίως τοῦ Ἐλληνίζειν ἐστὶ, τίμὴ καὶ τούτων ἀποστερεῖτε ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἁπλῶς πάσης Ἑλλάδος φωνῆς, ὀποία πότʼ ἂν ᾖ, καὶ ὡς ἂν ἔχουσα τύχῃ; τοῦτʼ ἂν ἦν ὑμῶν φιλανθρωπότερον καὶ τελείως τῆς ἀμουσίας τῆς ὑμετέρας. Ρζʼ.Ἒχει γὰρ-οὕτως, ’ἱνα σοι φιλοσοφήσω περὶ τούτων, ὑψηλότερόν τε καὶ τελεώτερον · Ei μὲν καὶ θεῖαί τινάς εἰσι φωναὶ φωντ,τικοῖς ὀργάνοις ἐκ· πορευόμεναι, καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἀέρος χεόμεναί τε καὶ ἀκοαῖς εἰσρέουσαι, τῶν ἡμετέρων κρείττους καὶ εὐσημότεραι (γελῶ γὰρ ὑμῶν τῶν σεμνῶν τὸ Μῶλυ,..ΑΨ....,,κι..κ.,...ε η καὶ τὸν Ξάνθον, καὶ τὴν Χαλκίδα), ἧ διὰ γυμνῶν ἀλλήλοις συγγίνονται τῶν ἐννοιῶν καὶ τῶν τυπωμάτων, οὐχ ἡμέτερον λέγειν· τὸ δʼ οὖν ἡμέτερον τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν· Οὔτε φωνή τῶν εὐρομένων μόνον ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ πάντων τῶν μετεχόντων οὔτε τέχνη τις ἀλλʼ ἢ ἐπιτήδευσις, ἤν ἃν ἐνθυμηθῆναι θελήσῃς· ὥσπερ ἐν ἁρμονίᾳ τεχνικῇ τε καὶ μουσικῇ ἄλλος μὲν ἦχος ἄλλης τινὸς τῶν νευρῶν συντεταμένος, ἦ ἀνειμένος, πάντα δὲ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἁρμοστοῦ καὶ τεχνίτου, πρὸς ἓν τι κάλλος ἁρμονίας σνντείνοντα οὕτω κάν τούτοις ὁ τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς Λόγος ἄλλον μὶν ἄλλης τινὸς ἐπιτηδεύσεως ἣ τέχνης εὑρετὴν προύστήσατο, πάντα δὲ εἷς μέσον προῦθηκε πᾶσι τοῖς βουλομένοις, τῷ κοινωνικῴ καὶ φιλανθρώπῳ συνδέων τὸν βίον ἡμῖν, καὶ ποιῶν ἡμερώτερον. Βεοῦ nte-reuocat; Σὸν τὸ ’Λττικίζιινς Τὸ πεττεύειν δὲ καὶ ἀριθμεῖν, καὶ λογίζεσθαι δακτύλοις, μέτρα τε καὶ σταθμὰ, καὶ ἔτι πρὸ τούτων, τὰ τακτικᾶ καὶ πολεμικὰ, τίνος; οὐκ Εὐβοέων; εἴπερ Εὐβοεὺς ὁ Παλαμήδης, 5 πολλῶν εὑρετὴς, καῖ διὰ τοῦτο ἔπίφθοτος, καὶ μέντοι, καὶ δίκας τῆς σοφίας ἆπαιτηθεῖς, καὶ κατακριθεὶς τοῖς ἐπὶ Ἰλίου στρατεύσασις Τί οὗν; ἃν Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ Φοίνικες, Ἐβραῖοί τε, οἷς ἡμεῖς συγχρώμεθα πρὸς τήν ἡμετέραν παίδευσιν, τί δʼ ἂν οἱ τήν νῆσον ἔχοντες Εὔβοιαν μεταποιοῦνται τούτων ὡς αὐτοῖς διαφερόντων, κατὰ τὰς σὰς ὑποθέσεις, τί δράσομεν;ἣτί δικαιολογησόμεθα πρὸς αὐτοὺς, τοῖς οἰκείοις calor κότες νόμοις; Ἤ πᾶσα στέρεσθαι τούτων ἀνάγκη, καὶ τὸ τοῦ κολοιοῦ πάσχειν, γυμνοὺς εἶναιτῶν ἀλλοτρίων περιαιρεθέντας πτερῶν καὶ νας ; ὄείας; αύτο δε ποθεν σοι τὸ μυεῖσθιοι, καὶ τὸ μυεῖν, καὶ τὸ θρησκεύείν; Οὐ παρά Θρᾳκῶν, καὶ ἠ κλῆσις πειθὲτω σε; Τὸ θύείν δὲ ού παρά Χαλδαίων, εἴτʼ οὖν Κυπρίων; Τὸ ἀστρονομεῖν δὲ ού Βα- 6υλώνιον; Τὸ δὲ γεωμετρεῖν οὐκ Αίγύπτιον ς Τὸ δὲ μαγεύειν ού Περσικόν ι Τὴν δῖε διʼ ὀνείρων μαντικήν τίνων ἢ Τελμησέων ἀκούεις; Την οἷωνιστικήν δὲ τίνων ούκ ἄλλων ἢ Φρυγῶν,τῶν πρώτων περιεργασαμινων ὀρνίθων πτῆσίν τε καὶ κινήματα; Καὶ, ’ίνα μη μακρολογῶ, πόθεν σοι τὸ καθʼ ἕκαστον; οὐχ ἓν ἐξ ὶκάστων; ὧν πάντων εἷς ταυτὸ συνελθόντων, ἕν δεισιδαιμονίας συνὲστη μυστήριον; Τί οὗν; δεξόμεθα, πάντων ἀποχωρησάντων εἷς τοὺς πρώτους τε καὶ τοὺς εὑρομένους, μηδὲν ἔχειν ἡμέτερον πλὴν τῆς κακίας, καὶ τῆς περὶ τὸ Θεῖον ταύτης καινοτομίας; Πρῶτος γὰρ Χριστιανῶν] ἐπανάστασιν τῷ Δεσπότῃ, καθάπερ ol δοῦλοί ποτε τοῖς Σκύθαις, ὣς φασιν, ἐπενόησας. Πολλοῦ μέντʼ ἂν ἄξιον ἦν, εἴ σοι διελύθη τὸ πονηρὸν τοῦτο σύνταγμα, κατὰ τοὺς σοὺς ὅρους καὶ νόμους, τίνʼ ἡμεῖς ἦμεν πραγμάτων ἀπηλλαγμένοι, καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρχαίας εὐδαιμονίας τὴν Ῥωμαϊκὴν ἀρχὴν ὁρᾷν ὑπῆρχε, πάσης ἀπηλλαγμένην ἐμφυλίου στάσεως· ὅ τοῦ ποιρά τῶν ἔξωθεν πολέμου πολλῷ φευκτότερόν ἐστι καὶ φοβερώτερον, ὅσῳ τὰς οἰκείας ὃαπανᾷν σάρκας τῶν ἀλλοτρίων φευκτότερον. Pl'. Ei δὲ ταῦτά σοι κακουργίας εἶναι δοκεῖ τὸ ἴον ἠμφιεσμένης, καὶ πόῥρω βασιλικῆς μεγαλοπρε- ι-- «in κη. annm-alma καὶ τὰ τούτων ἔτι κιοίας, φέρε, σοι παραστήσω καὶ τὰ τούτων ἔτι κιρ- λεὼτεοα- Ὁρῶν γὰρ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον μέγαν λεώτερα. Ὁρῶν γὰρ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον μέγαν 21...-,λτρ κυζυηηηι uni τηῖε ἄνωθεν μαρτυρίαις. μὲν ὄντα τοῖς δόγμασι καὶ ταῖς ἄνωθεν μαρτυρίαις, τὸν αὐτὸν παλαιόν τε καί νέον · παλαιὸν μὲν ταῖς προρρήσεσι, καί τοῖς ὑπαστράπτουσι κινήκσι τῆς θεότητος · νέον δὲ τῇ τελευταίᾳ θεσφα- ίη καὶ τοῖς ἐκ ταύτης τε καὶ περὶ ταύτην θαύμαίᾳ, καὶ τοῖς ἐκ ταύτης τε καὶ περὶ ταύτην θαύμα-... ἕ... ἓξ..θίγω vni γνωριμώτερον τοῖς παραδεδομένοις, καὶῖείς τόδε τετηρημένοις τύποις τῆς Ἐν.ξιλησίας· ’ίνα μηδὲ τοῦτο ἀκακούργτ,τον μένῃ, τί μηχανᾶται, καὶ τί ποιεῖ; Μιμεῖται Ῥαψάκην τὸν ζΑσσύριον · ἐστρατήγει δὲ ἄρα τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν ’Δσσυρίιην Σεναχη-ρείμή. (Οὗτος, ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν στρατεύσας, καὶ δυνάμει πολλῇ καὶ χειρὶ τά Ἰεροσόλυμα πολιορκῶν, καὶ τῇ πόλει προσκαθεζόμενος, ἐπειδὴ μήτε ’ δυνάμει παραστήσασθαι τήν πόλιν οἶός τε ἦν, μήτε τι τῶν ἔνδον αὐτῷ παρά τῶν προδοτῶν ἐνεδίδοτο, λόγοις ἠμέροις καὶ ὀμογλώσσοις ὑποποιεῖσθαι τήν πόλιν ἐπιχειρεῖ. ’Ὁ δὴ συνέντας λέγεται τοὺς πολιορκουμένους, τοῦτο παραιτήσασθαι πρῶτον, Συριστὶ λαλεῖσθαι αὐτοῖς. ἀλλὰ μή Ἐβραϊστὶ κελεύσαντας, ὡς τάχα ἂν εἷς δουλείαν κλαπεῖσι τῷ ἣμέρῳ τῆς διαλέξεως. PIA'. Τοῦτο δὴ καὶ οὗτος διανοηθεὶς, διδασκαλεῖα μὶν ἱδρύσασθαι κατὰ πᾶσαν πόλιν ἕτοιμος ἦν, βήματά τε καὶ προεδρίας, καὶ ὑφεδρίας, Ἑλληνικῶν τε δογμάτων ἀναγνώσεις καὶ ἀναπτύξεις, ὅσαι τε ἦθος έύθμίζουσι, παὶ ὅσαι τῆς ἐπικρύψεως · εὖ· χῶν τι τύπον ἐν μέρει, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων.. mm ἔοιτὰ μέτρον ἐπιτιμήσεως· προτελείων τι καὶ τελειώσεως, καὶ ὅσα τῆς ἡμετέρας σαφῶς ἐστιν εἰταξίαςʼ ἔτι δὲ καταγώγια πήξασθαι καὶ ξενῶνας, ἆγνευτήριά τε καὶ-παρθενῶνας, καὶ φροντιστήρια, καὶ τὴν εἷς τοὺς δεομένους φιλανθρωπίαν, τήν τε δὶλλην ὁπόση, καὶ τὴν ἐν τοῖς ἐπιστολιμαίοις συνθήμασιν, οἷς ’ἡμεῖς ἔθνους είς ἔθνος τοὺς χρῄζοντάς παραπέμποίμεν · ἃ δὴ καὶ μάλιστα τῶν ἡμετέρων εἶχε θαυμάσας. PlB'. Ταῦτα διενοεῖτο μὶν ὁ καινὸς δογματιστής \ - κ η.-Α,...Δ Imma]: κδ «uehendi- ιιγιδὶ εἰς τε καὶ σοφιστής · μὴ 7 ἐπιτελῆδὲ γενέσθαι, μηδὲ εἰς ιίιχθῖῖλναι τοῦῑᾶνδρὸς τὴν ἐγχείρησιν, οὐκ οἷδʼ, εἴτε ἡμῖν κέρδος, τοῖς ἐκείνου τε καὶ τῶν ἐκείνοι θᾶττον ἀπηλλαγμένοις, εἶτε τῷ προελθόντι, μέχρι τῆς ὀνειρώξεως · ἐδείχθη γὰρ ἂν τίνα μὲν ἀνθρώπων κινήματα, τίνα δὲ πιθηκωο μιμήματα. Ἐπεὶ καὶ νῧτοι μιμεῖσθαι μὲν λέγονται τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων τινὰ δελεασμάτων, κακοτέχνως προτιθεμένων · τούτοις μέντοι καί ἁλίσκονται, μὴ δυναμένης ἐξικέσθαι τοῦ ἡμετέρου σοφοῦ τῆς μιμήσεως. Ού γὰρ μᾶλλον ἵππος Θεσσαλικὴ, καὶ γυνὴ Λακεδαιμονία, καὶ ἄνδρες οἱ τῆς Ἀρεθούσης πίνοντες, οἷον δὴ λέγω Σικελιώτας, ὡς ὁ περὶ αὐτῶν χρησμὸς, τὸ ἔκκριτον τῶν ὁμογενῶν ἔχουσιν, Χριστιανοῖς τὰ τοιαῦτα ἔθη τε καὶ νομοθετήματα τῶν πρεπωδεστάτων ἐστι· καὶ οἷά ὑπʼ οὐδενὸς ἂν ἄλλου ζηλωθέντα τῶν ἡμῖν ἔπεσθαι βουλομένωνʼ ἐπειδὴ μή ἀνθρωπίναις έπινοίαις μᾶλλον ἢ θείᾳ δυνάμει καὶ χρόνου βειβαιότητι τὰ τοιαῦτα νενίκηκεν. πτίβατινς οὐδὲ γὰρ οἶόν τε εἶναι σοφίας (mixtu (ait. ' σοφῶς ἀναπραφέντας ' τοῖς δὲ οὐκ οἷδʼ ὁπότερον δόξει γελοιότερόν τε καὶ ἀσθενέστερον, οὒκ ἔχουσιν ἐκ θείας ἑπιπνεύσεως τὸ δυνατὸν τοῦ συστήματος, ὥσπερ τῶν ῥιζῶν, αʼί καθʼ ὕδατος ὀχοῦνται, πῆξιν οὐκ ἔχουσαι. Καὶ δὴ βάλωμεν εἷς τὴν (tam. αὖ· τῶν ’ἐνʼ ὀλίγα καὶ αὐτοὶ παίζουσιν αὐτοῖς θολογοῦσιν, ὥσπερ ἰν πολλοῖς τῶν δραμάτων, σομπαίξωμςν · καὶ προστεθείη τῷ χαίρειν μετᾶ χαιρόντων, καί κλαίουσι συνδακρύειν, τὸ καὶ ληραίνουσιισολ· ληρεῖν ἀνέχεσθαι ' καὶ γέλωτα ἐν δακρύοις ποιηταῗ γ ινωσκουσιν. fl ΡΙΑἶ Ἔστω το θέατρον εύτριπὲς · ἢ οὐκ οἷδʼ ὅ τι καὶ καλεῖν τὸν οἶκον αὐτῶν κελεύσουσιν οἱ κήρυκες βοάτωσαν · ὁ λαὸς συνίτω · τήν προεδρίαν ἐχέτωσαν εἴτε οἱ πολίᾳ, καὶ χρόνῳ, οιαὶ τῷ τῆς πολιτείας ἐξειλεγμένῳ προέχοντες, εἷʼτε οἱ γένει καὶ δόξᾳ περίβλεπτοι, καὶ σοφίᾳ τῇ κάτω πλεκομὲνῃ, καὶ πλεῖον ἐχούσῃ τὸ τερπνὸν τῆς ἀληθοῦς εὐστὗεῖας · τοῦτο γὰρ ἐπʼ αὐτοῖς ποιησόμεθα· Τί ποιήσουσι τὰ eam; Αὐτοί τοὺς ἑαυτῶν προέδρους γραψάτωσαν. Ἃλουργὶς αὐτοὺς κοσμήσει, καὶ ταινία, καὶ στεφάνων ἄνθος καὶ κάλλος · ἱπειδὴ πολλαχοῦ τὸ σεμνὸν ἔγνων αὐτοῖς σπουδαζόμενον, καὶ τὸ ὑπεράνω τοῦ ἰδιώτου ' ὡς τοῦ μὲν κοινοῦ καὶ πεζοῦ τὸ εὐκαταφρόνητον ἔχοντος, τοῦ δὶ ὑπερόγκου καὶ δυσεφίκτου τὸ ἀξιόπιστον. "H κάνταῦθα μᾶχρις ἡμῶν καταβήσονται, μή τὸ ἐν τοῖς σχήμασιν ὑψηλὸν μᾶλλον ἢ τὸ ἐν τῷ τρόπῳνπρίπειν αὐτοῖς, ὥσπερ ἡμεῖς, νομίζοντες ; Ἡμῖν γὰρ τοῦ μὶν φαινομένου καὶ γραφομένου (Μ) βραχὺς δ λόγος · ἡ πλείων δὲ πραγματεία περί τὸν ἐντὸς ἄνθρωπον, καὶ μεθὲλκειν τόν θεατὴν ἐπὶ τὸ νοούμενον, ᾧ καὶ μᾶλλον τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐκπαιδεύομεν. PIE'. Ταῦτα μὶν δὴ ταύτῃ ' τί δὲ τὸ ἆντεῦθεν; Παρἔξεις αὐτοῖς ὑποφήτας δηλαδὴ θεοφόρων λογίων, ὡς ἃν αὐτοὶ φαίητε καὶ βίβλους ἀνελίξεις Οεολογικάς τε καὶ ἡθικάς. Τίνας ταύτας, εἰπέ μοι, καὶ τίνωνς Καλὸν προσᾴδεσθαι τὴν Ἡσιόδου Θεογονίαν αὐτοῖς καὶ τοὺς ἐκεῖ πολέμους καὶ κλόνους, τοὺς Τιτᾶνας, τοὺς Γίγαντας, μετά τῶν φοβερῶν ὀνομάτων τε καὶ πραγμάτων; Κότος, Βριάρεως, Γύγης, Ἐγκέλαδος, οὶ δρακοντόποδες ὑμῶν, οἶ κεραυνοφόροι θεοὶ, αἱ τούτοις ἐπαφιέμεναι νῆσοι, βέλη τε ὁμοῦ καὶ τάφοι τοῖς ἀπαντήσασι · τὰ πικρὰ τούτων γεννήματα καὶ προβλήματα, Ὓδραι, Χίμαιραι, Κέρβεροι, Γοργόνες, φιλοτιμία παντὸς κακοῦ Ταῦτα ἔστω τῶν Ἠσιόου καλῶν ταῖς ἀκοαῖς προτιθέμενα. Ὀρφεὺς παρίτω μετά τῆς κιθάρας καὶ τῆς πάντα ἑλκούσης ᾠδῆς, ἐπιβρεμὲτω Διὶ τὰ μεγάλα καὶ ὑπερφυῆ τῆς θεολογίας ῥήματα καὶ νοήματα · Ζεῦ κύδιστε, μὲγιστε θεῶν, εἶλυμένε κόπρῳ, ὅση τε μηλείη, ’ὀση τε ἵππων, ὅση τε ἡμιόνων, ’ίνʼ ἰντεῦθεν, οἶμαι, δειχθῇ τὸ ζωογόνον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ φερέσβιον · οὐ γὰρ ἄλλως οἷόν τε ἧν · καὶ μηδὲ τῆς ἄλλης φείδεσθαι μεγαληγορίας. ’Ὡς είποῦσα θεὰ δοιοὺς ἀνεσύρατο μηρους, ’ίνα τελέσῃ τοὺς ἐραστὰς, ἂ καὶ νῦν ἔτι τελεῖ τοῖς σχήμασιν. Ἐπὶ πᾶσιν 6 Φάνης τε καὶ 6 ’Πρικαπαῖος, καὶ 6 πάντας καταπίνων τοὺς ἄλλους, εἶτʼ ἀναδιδοὺς θεοὺς ’ίνα γένηται πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε. Ταῦτα ἐπεισκυκλείσθω τοῖς θαυμαστοῖς τῆς θεολογίας ἀκροαταῖς, εἶτʼ ἐπινοείσθω τούτοις ἀλληγορήματα καὶ τερατεύματα · καὶ τῶν προκειμένων ἐκ· πίπτων ὁ λόγος εἷς βάραθρα χωρείτω, καὶ κρημνοὺς θεωρίας οὐκ ἐχούσης τὸ στάσιμον. ΡΙζʼ. ’Όμηρον δὲ ποῦ θήσεις, τὸν μεγαν τῶν θεῶν σου κωμῳδιογράιρον, εἰτʼ οὗν τραγῳδοποιόν ; Ἀμςρότερα γὰρ εὑρησεις ἐν τοῖς θαυμασίοις αὐτοῦ ποιήμασι· τὰ μὲν συμφορᾶς, τὰ δὲ γέλωτος ἀξια. Και γὰρ ὅντως ού μικρᾶς τῆς φροντίδος ὲκεῖνο ἰδεῖν, πῶς μὲν Ὠκεανὸς Τηθύϊ καταλλαγήσεται διʼ ’Ἡρας πορνικῶς κοσμουμένης · ἐπειδὴ κίνδυνος τῷ παντί χρόνον τινὰ σωφρονούντων αὐτῶν · εἰτʼ οὖν τὴν ξηρὰν φύσιν καὶ τήν ὑγρὰν καταλλάττεσθαι δέοι, μὴ τῷ πλεονασμῷ τοῦ ἑτέρου τὸ πᾶν συγχεθῇ” εἷίτε τι ἄλλο τούτων ἐπινοεῖς ἀτοπώτερον. Τίς δὲ ἡ θαυμασία Ἠίξις τοῦ νεφεληγερίτου καὶ τῆς σεμνῆς μρας, ἡνίκα ἀσχημονεῖν αὐτὸν ἀναπείθει μεσούσης ἡμέρας. κᾶν oi ποιηταὶ μετὰ τῶν μέτρων αὐτὸν κολακεύωσι, λωτὸν ὑπʼ)στρωννύντες ἑρσήεντα, καὶ κρόκον ἀναφύοντες ἐκ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὑάκινθον; Πόθεν ταῦτα, καὶ τίς τούτων 6 λόγος; Πῶς δὲ ἡ αὐτὴ καθʼ ὑμᾶς "Hpa, ἡ τοῦ μεγάλου Διὸς ἀδελφὴ καί ὁμόζυγος, νῦν μὲν έν αἰθέρι καὶ νεφέλαις κρεμαμένη, καὶ σιδηροῖς ἄκμοσι καθελκομένη, καὶ χρυσαῖς τιμωμένη χειροπέδαις, ἡ λευκώλενός τε καὶ ῥοδοδάκτυλος, ὡς μηδὲ τοῖς παραιτεῖσθαι βουλομένοις τῶν θεῶν ἀκίνδυνον εἶναι τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν · νῦν δὲ ὅλον τὸν τῶν ἆρώτων κεστὸν ἐφʼ ἑαυτὴν ἕλκουσα διὰ τῶν πρὸς τὸν Δία καλλωπισμάτων, ὡς καί πάντας ὁμολογεῖσθαι αύτῷ τοὺς ἐπὶ πάσαις ἔρωτας ἑνὸς τούτου παραπολὺ λειπομένους ; Τίς δὰ ὁ φόβος, μὴ τῶν θεῶν κινουμένων ὑπὲρ τῆς Λακαίνης μοιχάδος, καὶ ούρανοῦ σαλπίζοντος, ἀναρρμῇ μὲν γῆς ἔδρα, μεθαρμοσθῇ δὲ θάλασσα, δηποσιευθῇ δὲ ᾆδου βασίλεια, καὶ εἰς τούμφανὶς ἔλθῃ τὰ τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ κεκαλυμμένα; Τίς δὲ ἡ τῶν κυανέων ὀφρύων ἔπίνευσις, καί ἡ τῶν ἀμβροσίων τριχῶν στγκίνησις, ὅ) ον Ὄλυμπον κατασείουσα; Τίς δὲ 6 τιτρωσκόμενος ’Δρης, ἢ χαλκῷ κεράμῳ κατακλειόμενος ; 6 τῆς χρυσῆς Ἀφροδίτης ἀφυὴς ἐραστὴς, καὶ μοιχὸς ἃπερίσκεπτος καὶ τῷ ’Δμφιγυήεντι κρατούμενος, καὶ θέατρον τῶν θεῶν ἐφʼ ἑαυτῷ συλλέγων ἀσχημονοῦντι, καὶ μικροῖς χρήμασιν ἀφιέμενος ; PIZ'. Ταῦτα πάντα καί πλοιω τούτων οὓτώ σοφῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως συγκείμενα, καὶ παντάπασιν ἔξω τῶν νενομισμένων, τίς οὕτως ύμῖν ὑψηλός τι καὶ μέγας, καὶ ὅντως Διὶ μῆτιν ἀτάλαντος, ὡς εἷς τὸ εὐπρεπὲς ἀγαγεῖν λόγοις θεωρίας ὑπερνεφοῦς, καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ ἡμέτερα μέτρα τῆς καταλήψεως; Καίτοι ταῦτα εἰ μὲν ἀληθῆ, μήτʼ αἰσχυνέσθωσαν, καὶ φιλοτιμεῖσθωσαν, ἣ, ὅτι μὴ αἰσχρὰ, πειθέτωσαν ο καὶ τί δεῖ καταφεύγειν αὐτοὺς ἰπὶ τὸν μῦθον, ὡς τῆς αἰσχύνης (lii) συγκάλυμμα; οὐ γὰρ θαρῥούντων, ἀλλʼ ὑποχωρούντων 6 μῦθος· εἰ δὲ ψευδῆ, πρῶτον μὶν έπιδεικνύτωσαν ἡμῖν τους γυμνοὺς θεολόγους, ἵνʼἶί πρὸς ἐκείνους ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος · ἔπειτα λεγέτωσαν πῶς οὐκ εῧηθες, οἷς ὡς μυθικοῖς αἰσχύνονται, τούτοις ὡς ἰσχυροῖς καλλωπίζεσθαι ο καί ἂ τοὺς πολλοὺς λανθάνειν δυνατὸν ἦν, οὐ γὰρ πάντων ἡ παίδευσις, ταῦτα δημοσιεύειν ταῖς ἁπάντων ὅψεσιν ἑν πλάσμασί τε καὶ σχήμασι, καὶ τὸ δεινότατον, μεθʼ ,οζι 6ὕ1 ’ὀσης τῆς εἰς χρήματα ζη μίας, ἕν τε ναοῖς καὶ βωμοῖς, καὶ ἰδρύμασι, καὶ ἀναθήμασι, καὶ θυσίαις πολυταλάντοις, καὶ ἀζημίως ἐνὸν εὐσεβεῖν, ἀσεβεῖν αἱρεῖσθαι μετὰ ζημίας ; PIH'. Ei δὲ ταῦτα μὲν ποιητῶν εἶναι φήσουσι πλάσματα καὶ ληρήματα, δύο τούτοις προσχρωμένων εἲς τὸ τερπνὸν τῆς ποιήσεως, μέτρῳ καὶ μύθῳ, καὶ οἶονκαταγλυκαινόντων τούτοις τήν ἀκοὴν, αὐτοῖς δὲ ἀπορῥητότερον εἶναι καὶ βαθύτερον τὸν έναποκείμενον τούτοις νοῦν, καὶ διαβατὸν ὀλίγοις τῶν σοφωτὲρων, σκοπεῖτε, ὠς ἁπλῶς καὶ δικαίως περὶ τούτων ἐγὼ διαλέξομαι. Πρῶτον μὲν πῶς ἐπαινοῦσι τοὺς ὧν σέβουσιν ὑβριστὰς, καὶ μικροῦ τῶν ἰσοθέων ἀξιοῦσι τιμῶν, οἷς τὸ μὴ δοῦναι δίκην τῆς ἀσεβείας l Α ν ν n9 \ υ ν Π [ιιήχ, ι κέρδος αὔταρκες ἦν ; Εἰ γὰρ τοῖς εἷς ἕνα θεὸν αὐτῶν καὶ ἰδίᾳ καὶ μικρὰ βλασφημήσασι θάνατος ἢ ζημία παρα τῶν νόμων, τί πάσχειν ἔδει τοὺς πᾶσιν ὁμοῦ καὶ δημοσίᾳ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς αἶσχίστοις ἐπαφιέντας τὴν ποίησιν, καὶ μακρῷ χρόνῳ παραδόντας τὴν κωμῳδίαν ;“Έπειτα καὶ τοῦτο λογίζεσθαι ἄξιον· εἰσὶ καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν κατʼ ἐπίκρυψιν λόγοι τινες, οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι, ἀλλὰ τίς ὁ τρόπος αὐτῶν τῆς διπλόης, καὶ τίς ἡ δύναμις ; Οὔτε τὸ φαινόμενον ἀπρεπὲς, καὶ τὸ κρυπτόμενον Θαυμάσιον καὶ ὑπέρλαμπρον τοῖς εὶς τὸ βάθος εἰσαγομένοις, καὶ ὥσπερ τι σῶμα καλὸν itii ἀπρόσιτον, οὐ φαύλῃ τῇ ἐσθῆτι περικαλύπτεται· δεῖ γὰρ, ὡς γοῦν ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ, τῶν θείων μηδὲ τὰς ἐνδείξεις, καὶ τὰς ἐμφάσεις ἀπρεπεῖς εἶναι καὶ ἀναξίας τῶν δηλουμένων, μηδὲ οἵαις ἃν καὶ ἅνθρωποι λεγομέναις περὶ αὐτῶν δυσχεραίνοιεν· ἀλλʼ ἢ τὸ κάλλιστον πάντως ἔχειν, ἢ μή τὸ αἷσχιστον,’ίνα τὸ μὲν τοὺς σοφωτέρους εὐφραίνῃ, τὸ δὲ μή βλάπτῃ τοὺς πλείονας. (ενομενον, Ἀλλʼ ὁ μὶν θεωρητικὸς τόπος ‘OIOGTOC, καὶ οὕτω πόρρω τῶν ὑποθέσιων, ὡς πᾶνα τρότερον εἶναι συμβαλεῖν ἀλλήλοις, καὶ dels ἱγαγεῖν τὰ μικρῷ κεχωρισμένα, ἢ ταῦτα συνθεῖναι ιαί συναρμόσαι, καὶ τοῦ αὑτοῦ ἀνδρὸς εἶναι φῆσαι, ῖὰ μυθολογήματα τε λέγω καὶ τὰ σκοπάς PK'. Τί δʼ ἂν εἶʼποις περὶ τοῦ ἠθικοῦ μέρουςαῦτῦνῖ ἶόοεν, καὶ ἐκ τίνων ὁρμώμενοι, καὶ τίσι χρώιενοι λόγοις, πλάττειν αὐτοὺς είς ἆριτήν δυνήσονat, καὶ πλείστου ποιεῖν ἀξίους ταῖς παραινέσισινς Δριστον ὁμόνοια, καὶτὸ συμφρονεῖν ἀλλήλοις πόλεις ιαί δήμους, καὶ οἰκίας, καὶ τοὺς καθʼ ἕκαστον, νόμῳ ιαὶ τάξει φύσεως ἑπομένους, ἢ πάντα διεῖλὲ τι καὶ “genus, καὶτὸ πᾶν τοῦτο κόσμον ἕνα ἐκ πλειόνων πεποίηκε. Τίσι τοῦτο διδάξουσιν ὑποδείγμασιν ;Δρσ. τοὺς πολέμους λέγοντες τῶν θεῶν, καὶ τὰς στάσεις, καὶ τὰς ἐπαναστάσεις, καὶ τῶν κακῶν τὸ πλῆθος, ὢν αὐτοί τε ἔχουσι, καὶ ἀλλήλοις παρὲχουσιν, ἰδίᾳ ιε καὶ δημοσίᾳ, ὧν μικροῦ πᾶσα πεπλήρωται συγγραφή τε καὶ ποίησις; Θᾶττον μὲν τʼ ἂν ἐξ είρηνικῦν μαχίμους, καὶ παραπλῆγας ἀντὶ σοφῶν, ἢ τούναντίον μετρίους καὶ σώφρονας ἀντὶ θρασέων καὶ ἂπαιδεύ των τοῖς τοιούτοις ἂν ἐργάσαιντο παραδείγμασιν. ei); γὰρ καὶ δίχα τῶν εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἑλκόντων χαλεπὸν μεταθεῖναι κακίας, καὶπρὸς τὴν κρείσσω μεταστῆπαι μοῖραν ἀπὸ τῆς χείρονος, τούτους τίς ἂν παίσειεν ἡμέρους εἶναι καὶ καθεκτοὺς, hic χρωμένους ὁδηγοῖς τῶν παθῶν καὶ προστάταις· ἔνθα τὸ κακὸν εἶναικαὶ τίμιον, ὡς θεῶν τινα· προϊστάμενον, οὗ τὸ πάθος ἐστὶ βωμοῖς τε καὶ θυσίαις τιμώμενον, καὶ παρρησίαν εἰληφὸς ἔννομον ;Τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ δεινότατον, ὅτι ἃ τοῖς νόμοις κολάζεται, ταῦτα ὡς θεῖα σέβεται· τοσαύτη τις ὑμῖν τῆς ἀδικίας ἡ περιουσία. ΡΚΑʼ. Δεύτερον αὐτοῖς προκείσθω γονέων αἰδὼς καὶ τιμὴ, καὶ τὸ τὴν πρώτην αἲτίαν τοῦ εἶναι σέβειν μετὰ τὴν πρώτην· τοῦτο καὶ λόγος εἰσηγείσθω, καὶ θεολογία πειθέτω. Πῶς δὶ οὖ πείσει Κρόνος Οὐρανὸν ἐκτεμὼν, ’ἶνʼ ἄγονοςῇθεῶν, καὶ δῷ κύμασιν ἀποτελέσαι θεὸν, ἀφροῦ γέννημα· καὶ Κρόνῳ Ζεὺς ἐπανιστάμενος, κατά μίμησιν τοῦ πατρὸς 6 γλυκὺς λίθος καὶ πικρὸς τυραννοκτόνος · εἷʼτε τι ἄλλο τοιοῦτον αὐτοῖς εἷς τιμὴν τῶν γεννησαμὲνων αἱ βίβλοι φέρουσι. Τρίτον αὐτοῖς ἔστω χρημάτων ὑπεροψίιο, καὶ τὸ μὴ πανταχόθεν κερδαίνειν, μηδὲ τοῦ δυστυχεῖν ἀρραβῶνα, τὸ κακῶς κτᾶσθαι λαμβάνειν. Πῶς οὖν ὁ Κερδῷος αὐτοῖς σταθήσεται, καὶ τὸ σακὲλλιον προβληθήσεται, καὶ ἡ κλεπτική τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναμις τιμηθήσεται, καὶ τό ° ’Ἁνευ χαλκοῦ Φοῖβον μή μαντεύεσθαι, μηδὲ εἶναί τι τοῦ ὀβολοῦ τιμιώτερον; Ταῦτα γὰρ αὐτῶν τὰ σεμνὰ καὶ σεβάσμια, ΡΚΒ. Τί Eu; Σωφροσύνην διδασκέτωσαν, ἐγκρατειαν εἷσηγείσθωσαν· καὶ 6 πείθων ἐγγὺς, πάντο γινόμενος διὰ τὰς γυναῖκας, 6 Ζεὺς, καὶΦρυξὶ μειρακίσκοις ἀετὸς ἐραστὴς 6 φίλτατος (ἶνʼ ὡς ἥδιστα συμποσιάζοιεν οἱ θεοὶ, τοῖς Διὸς οἰνοχοούμενοι παιδικοῖς) · καὶ ταῖς πεντήκοντα Θεστίου θυγατράσιν ἐναθλεύων Ἡρακλῆς ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ ὁ Τριἐσπερος, καὶ τρισκαιδέκατον ἆθλον τοῦτον ἐπιτελὲσας, οὐκ οἷδʼ ὃπως τοῖς ἄλλοις γε οὐ συναριθμούμενον. Ἐπικοπτὲτω τὸν θυμὸν Ἀρῃς, μέθην Διόνυσος, μισοξενίαν Ἀρτεμις, ἀπάτην ὁ λοξίας αὐτῶν χρησμολόγος, γέλωτος ἀμετρίαν 6 καταχωλεύων θεὸς, τῶν θεῶν λυπουμένων, καὶ ἀραιαῖς ταῖς κνήμαις ἐπιρῥωννύμενος· γαστριμαργίαν 6 Ζεὺς ἐπὶ δαῖτα λιπαρὰν τρέχων μετʼ ἀμύμονας Αἰθιοπῆας σὺν τοῖς λοιποῖς δαίμοσιν· 6 Βουθοίνας, τὸν γεωργὸν τυραννήσας, καὶ τὸν ἀρότην βοῦν λαφύξας, καὶ τὴν κλῆσιν λαβὼν ἐκ τῆς πράξεως, καὶ πάντες ταῖς κνίσσαις καὶ ταῖς λοιβαῖς ἐπιτρέχοντες. PKI'. Καίτοι πῶς ταῦτα τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐγγὺς. οἷς ὅρος μὲν φιλίας αὐτος ἕκαστος, καὶ τὸ ττὶ αὐτὰ βούλεσθαι τοῖς πλησίον ἃ καὶ σφίσιν αὗτοῖς ’ ἔγκλημα δʼ οὗ μόνον τὸ γενέσθαι κακὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ μελλῆσαι μικροῦ, καὶ τῆς ὀργῆς κολαζομένης, ὡς πράξεως · οἷς σωφροσύνη μὲν οὕτω σπουδάζεται, ὥστε καὶ ὀφθαλμὸς ἀναστέλλεται· χεὶρ δὲ φονική τοσοῦτον πόρρωθεν εἷʼργεται ὥστε καὶ θυμὸς σωφρονίζεταιι ἐπίορκον δὲ ὀμόσαι οὕτω δεινὸν καὶ ὑπέρογκον, ὣστε καὶ τὸν ὅρκον μόνοις ἡμῖν τυγχάνειν· ἀπώμοτον; Χρήματα Ξὲ τοῖς μὲν πολλοῖς οὐδʼ ἐγένετο· πολλοῖς δὲ διὰ τοῦτʼ ἂν ἦν ἡδέως πλείω καὶ μόνον, ἵνα πλειόνων ὐπερίδωσι, τὸ μηδὲν ἔχειν ἀντὶ παντὸς πλούτου φιλοσοφοῦντες· γαστέρα δὲ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀτεορρίψαντες ὡς πικράν δέσποιναν καὶ ἀπόπτυστον, καὶ πάντων κακῶν μητέρα· οὐ μέγα φῆσαι, ὅτι μηδὲ σάρκες εἶναι βιάζονται, τῷ ἀθανάτῳ τὸ θνητὸν ἀναλίσκοντες· καὶ νόμος εἷς αὐτοῖς ἀρετῆς, τὸ μηδὲ τῶν μικρῶν ἡττᾶσθαι, καὶ πᾶσι τ παρορωμένων. Τὸ γὰρ κάλλιστον, ὅτι, τῶν ἄλλων τά τέλη τιμωρουμένων κατὰ τοὺς νόμους, ἡμεῖς καὶ τὰς ἀρχάς κολάζομεν, ὥσπερ τι ῥεῦμα πονηρὸν καὶ δυσκάθεκτον πόρῤωθεν ἀναστέλλοντες. PKA'. Ποῦ δὲ και παρὰ τίσιν ἀνθρώπων, εὲπέ μοι, τὺ λοιδορουμένους εὐφημεῖν, βλασφημουμένους παρακαλεῖν, ὡς οὺ τῆς κακηγορίας βλαπτούπς μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἀληθείας, διωκομένους ὑποχωρεῖν, γυμνομένόυς προσαπεκδύεσθαι, καταρωμένους ὑπερεύχεσθαι τῶν ἀρωμένωνο ἐνὶ λόγῳ, χρηστότητι νικᾷν θρασύτητα, καὶ βελτίους ποιεῖν τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, οἷς καρτεροῦμεν statum-:53 Καίτοι κᾶν εἰ κακίαν δοίημεν αὐτοὺς κολάζειν ταῖς τοῦ πλάσματος παραινέσεσι, ποῦ τὸ φθάσαι πρὸς τά μέτρα τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀρετῆς καὶ παιδεύσεως, οἷς κα). τὸ μὴ προβαίνειν τῷ καλῷ, μηδὲ νέους ἀντὶ παλαιῶν ἀεὶ γίνεσθαι, ἀλλʼ ὲν ταυτῴ μένειν κακία δοκεῖ; Στρόμὸων τὸ πάθος περιτρεχόντων, οὐ προϊόντων, καὶ στάσιμον κινουμένων, ἵνʼ οὕτως εἴπω, τῇ βίᾳ τῆς μάστιγος. Καὶ δεῖ τὸ μὲν ἡμῖν ἐξηνύσθαι τῶν καλῶν, τοῦ δὲ ἔχεσθαι, τοῦ δὲ ἐφίεσθαι μέχρι τοῦ τέλους καὶ τῆς θεώσεως, ἐφʼ γεγόναμεν καὶ πρὸς ἢν ἐπειγόμεθα, οῖ γε διαῦατικοὶ τὴν διάνοιανηκαί τι τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ μεγαλονοίας ἐλπίζοντες ἄξιον.
Christianois de hēdion hyper eusebeias to paschein, kan pantas lanthanōsin, ē allois to eudoxein meta tēs asebeias ; tou men gar anthrōpois, areskein brachys hēmin ho logos ’ tēs de para Theou timē hē pask ephesis; mallon de kai hyper tautēn,’ho ge alēthōs philosophoi kai philotheoi, tēn pros to ka- TP ikioiooi sm lyn oikeiōsin agapōntes diʼ auto to kalon, oi tas apokeimenas enteuthen timasʼ deutera gar hautē taxis tōn epainetōn, to misthou ti prattein kai diʼ antidosin; ōsper tritē tǭ phobǭ kolaseōs pheugein tēn mochthērian. Ta men oun hēmetera toiauta kai houtōs echonta; kai rhądion touto ek pleionōn imis?- XAʼ. '0 de, hōs megalēs timēs aposterēsein mellōn Christianous (krinousi gar oi polloi ta tōn allōn tois idiois pathesi), touto diōkei pro tōn allōn tēn eudokimēsin. Kai oude megalopsychōs, tois allois diōktais homoiōs, apographetai tēn iisideian oudʼ, ei mē basilikōs, tyrannikōs ge pantapasi dianoeitai peri hēmōn, hinʼ ę̄ megaloprepes autǭ to aseuēma biazesthai laon oikoumenēs. kai tyrannēsai dogma pantōn dogmatōn hyper anestēkosʼ douloprepōs de lian kai agennōs kakourgei tēn eusebeian. kai tas pe r). tous logismous plokas kai diploas tǭ kathʼ hēmōn diōgmǭ pherōn epeisēgage. Toigaroun eis dyo tauta dię̄rēmenou tou kratein, to peithein kaito biazesthai. d men ēn apanthrōpoteron, dēmois ephēkeki polesi to tēs tyrannides, hōn ka) mallon alēptos ē aponoia dia tēn alogian, kai tēn aperiskepton epi panta phoran kai touto ou prostagmati dēmosiǭ. tǭ de mę̄ anakoptein tas hormias agraphon i XBo O de hēmerōteron kai basilikōteron, eis law ton dēthen pherei, to tēs peithous; ou mēn eis to pan teles touto ge diesōsato ; oude gar eiche physi) ē pardalin apothesthai to katastikton, ē Aithiopaē melan, ē pyr to kaiein, ē ton ponērontē misanthrōpian aparchēs anthrōpoktonon tynchanontam ē ekeinon tēn ponērian, aphʼ hēs kathʼ ē mōn hōrmēsen; allʼ hōsper ton chamaileonta logos pantoion ginesthai rhądiōs, kai pasas min analambanein chroas, plēn mias tēs leukotētos, ton gar Iirōtea pariēmi ton tou mythou ton Aigyption sophistēn, houtō kakeinos panta ēn kai egineto Christianois, plēn hēmerotētos, kai ēn lian apanthrōpon autǭ to philanthrōpon, kai to pithanon biaion, kai apologia tēs agriotētos hē chrēstotēsʼ ’inʼ heikotōs dokę̄ biazesthai, tou peithein apotynchanōn. XG. Kai touto dēlon ex hōn brachy men parʼ autǭ to tēs peithous, pleion de to tēs bias euthys hepomenon ēn; 'iv‘, hōsper en tais thērais, ē tais pagais halōmen, ē tois diōgmasi, kai eis ge tropos pantōs hēmas cheirōsētai. Houtō de dianoētheis te kai dielomenos, deuteron ekeino stratēgei, kai monon asphalōs, ei kai asebōs lian, ek tōn engytatō kaitēs peri auton cheiros, ’ho pasi diōktais synēthes, tēs kakias archetai; kai gar oude hoion te tois ektos encheirēsai, mē toutōn hoikeiōthentōn, hōsper oude straton epagein echthrois, pros ton stratēgon stasiazonta. tes, ek tou blepein eis ton hophin ton kremasthenta, kai katalythenta tois Christou pathesi* -polloï min tōn en dynasteiais kai hypsesin, ous xui mallon eikos ēn hēttēthēnai xui dia phobon, kai diʼ elpidas; polloi de tōn katō xui arithmǭ monǭ gnōrizomenōn, hois prosbalōn apekrousthē, kathaper hypo gennaiou teichous mēchanēma ti tōn ou kairiōn. Plēn ouk hēnia mallon to diapheugon ē etharsynen, hōs an lyssōnta, to aliskomenon; kai to boulesthai paristē to elpisthen hōs kratoumenon. Xx. Tolmą de ēdē kai kata tou megalou synthē matos, ho meta tou staurou pompeuei, xui agei ton straton heis hypsos hairomenon, kamatōn lytērion hon te xui katii Rhōmaious onomazomenon kai basileuon, hōs an heiʼpoi tis, tōn loipōn synthēmatōn; hosa te basileōn prosōpois agalletai, kai pepetasmenois hyphasmasin en diaphorois baphais xui grammasin, hosa te drakontōn phoberois chasmasin empneomena epʼ akrōn doratōn haiōroumenois, kai dia tōn holkōn rhipizomena pholisin hyphantais katastiktōn, hēdiston te homou kai phrikton theama prospiptei tais opsesin. Hōs de eichen autǭ kata noun ta plēsion, kai tou en chersin, hōs ǭeto, kindynou kreittōn egeneto, houtōs ēdē peiratai xui tōn hexēs. XZʼ. Euēthestate, xui asebestate, xui apaideutotate ta megala i sy kata tosoutou klērou xui tēs hoikoumenikēs karpophorias, tēs panta dialabousēs ta perata, dia tēs euteleias tou logou kai tēs mōrias, hōs an autoi phaiēte, tou kērygmatos, ho sophous enikēse, xui daimonas epause, kai ’chronon hyperēkontise, to auto palaion te homou tynchanon kai neon, hōs hymeis tōn theōn tina terateuestheo to men tois oligois, to de tois pollois kai to min tę̄ skiagraphią, to de tę̄ teleiōsei tou mystēriou kairois idiois tamieuthentos ? Sy kata tēs megalēs tou Christou klēronomias ? (ho tis, xui posos, xui pothen ?) tēs megalēs xui ou pausomenēs, oudʼ han pleon ē sy manōsi tines, allʼ epi pleion aei badioumenēs te kai aroēsomenēs; pisteuō gar tais prorrēsesi kai tois horōmenois ēn hōs Theon epoiēse, kai hōs anthrōpos eklēronomēsen ; hēn nomos etypōse, kai charis eplērōse, kai Christos enekainisen; hēn prophētai synepēxan, kai apostoloi synedēsan, kai euangelistai katērtisanto? Xii“. Sy kata tēs Christou thysias tois sois miasmasi? Sy kata tou ton kosmon kathērantos aʼimatos tois sois aʼimasi ? Sy polemon( kata tēs heiʼrēnēs? Sy cheira kata tēs hyper sou hēlōoeisēs te kai dia se? So kata tēs cholēs tēn sēn geusin? kata tou staurou tropaion ? kata tou thanatou katalysin? kata tēs anastaseōs epanastasin? kata tou martyros oude martyras? metaĒrōdēn diōktēs, kai meta Ioudan prodotēs? plēn hoson ouk anchonę̄ tēn metanoian edeixas hōsper ekeinos; kai Christoktonos meta Pilaton, kai meta Ioudaious misotheos ? XThʼ. Ouk hę̄desthēs to hyper Christou sphagia, oude ephobēthēs tous megalous agōnistas, ton iōoinnēn ekeinon, ton Petron, ton Paulon, ton Iakōbon, ton Stephanon, ton hēoukan, ton Andrean, tēn Theklan, tous epʼ ekeinois te kai pro ekeinōn tēs alētheias prokindyneusantass oʼi pyri, kai s.dērǭ, kai thērsi, kai tyrannois prothymōs antēgōnisanto, kai parousi kakois kai apeiloumenois, hōsper en allotriois sōmasin ē asōmatoi ? tinos heneken ? ’hina mē prodōsi mēde mechri rhēmatos tēn eusebeian. ’din hai megalai timai kai panēgyreis; parʼ hōn daimones elaunontai, kai nosoi therapeuontai; hōn hai epiphaneiai, kai ō) hai prorrēseiso hōn kai ta sōmata monon ’isa dynantai tais hagiais psychais, epaphōmena, ē timōmena ; hōn kai rhanides aʼimatos monon, kai mikoa symbola pathous ’isa drōsi tois sōmasi. Oʼ. Tauta ou sebeis, allʼ atimazeis ° ho tēn Hērakleous thaumazōn pyran tēn ex atychēmatos, kai tōn peri gynaikas adikēmatōn; kai tēn Pelopos kreourgean, tēn philoxenon, ē philotheon, ex hēs episēmoi Pelopidai para tōn ōmōn kai tou elephantos kai tas Phrygōn ektomas, tōn hypʼ aulou kēloumenōn, kai meta ton aulon hybrizomenōn; kai tas en Mithrou basanous kai kauseis endikous tas mystikas ; kai tēn en Taurois xenoktonian, kai tēn epi Troias thysian tēs basilikēs korēs ' kai to Menoikeōs hyper Thēbōn haima, kai tōn Skedasou thygaterōn en Leuktrois hysteron ho tous Lakōnikous epainōn ephēbous xainomenous tais mastixi, kai to epibōmion haima terpon Thean hagnēn kai parthenon; ho to Sōkratous epairōn kōneion, kai to Epiktētou skelos, kai ton Anaxarchou thylakon, hōn anankaia mallon hē hekousios ha philosophia ' kai to Kleombrotou kēdēma tou Am- 6rakiōtou, tǭ Peri psychēs logǭ philosophēthen ; kai tēn hyper tōn kyamōn Pythagorikēn enstasin, kai thanatou periphronēsin Theanous, ē ouk oidʼ houtinos tōn ta ekeinou tetelesmenōn ē philosophēsantōn. OA’. Sy de, ei mē ekeina, ta ge paronta thaumason,ō rilosophōtate kai gennaiotate, kai tyys Epaminōndas ekeinous kai Skipiōnas tę̄ karterią blepōn ho symbadizōn tǭ stratǭ, kai sita hairoumenos schedia, kai tēn autourgon epainōn stratēgian. Esti toi gennaiou kai philosophou psychēs mēde polemiōn aretēn atimazein,kai pleion nemein echthrōn gennaiotēti ē kakią tōn oikeiotatōn kai malakią. Horąs tous abious toutous kai hanestious, kai asarkous mikrou kai anaimonas, kai Theǭ kata toiʼ)to plēsiazontas? tous aniptopodas kai chamaieunas, ’o phēsin ho sos ”Omēros, thina tina daimonōn timēsę̄ tǭ plasmati, tous katō kai hyper ta katō? tous en anthrōpois, kai hyper ta hanthrōpinois tous dedemenous, kai eleutherous tous kekratēmenous, kai akratētous ? hōn ouden en kosmǭ. kai panta ta hyper kosmon? ōn diploun to zę̄n, to men hyperorōmenon, to de spoudazomenon? tous dia tēn nekrōsin athanatous, tous dia lysin Theǭ synēmmenouss tous hexō pothou, kai meta tou theiou kai apathous herōtos? hōn hē pēgē tou phōtos, kai hōn ēdē ta apaugasmata? hōn hai angeliiiai psalmǭdiai, kai hē pannychos stasis, kai hē tou nou pros Theon ekdēmia proarpazomenou? hōn ē katharsis, kai ōn to kathairesthai, mēden metron eidotōn anabeseōs kai theōseōs: hōn hai petrai, kai ōn hoi ouranoi? hōn to irrhiphthai, kai hōn hoi thronoi? hōn hē gymnotēs, kai hōn aphtharsias endymas ōn hē erēmia, kai hōn hē ekeithen panēgyriss hōn to tyranneisthai tas hēdonas, kai hōn hē apolausis hē alytos kai anekphrastos, hōn to dakryon hamartias kataklysmos, kosmou kasarsion? hōn ektasis cheirōn phloga sbennysi, thēras koimizei, amblynei xiphē, klinei phalangas, epistomisei kai tēn sēn asebeian, eu ’isThi, kan pros oligon arthę̄s, kai paixę̄s to tēs asebeias drama meta tōn sōn daimonōn ? hę̄n Kroisos ēlenxe tǭ Lyoiǭ chrysǭ; kai tēs Sōkratous philokalias; aidoumai gar heipein paiderastias, kan semnopoiētai tais epinoiais ; kai tēs Platōnos lichneias tēs Sikelikēs, diʼ hēn kai piprasketai, kai oudʼ hypo tinos exōneitai tōn autou mathētōn, holōs ’Hellēnos kai tēs Xenokratous opsophagisss ; kai tēs Diogenous stōmylias, touton pithon hoiʼkountos, hyphʼ hēs tous xenous hypixistēsi tois tyrannois ek tēs tragǭdias, tous euteleis artous tois sēsamousi ' kai tēs Epikourou philosophias, ouden hyper tēn hēdonēn agathon horizomeo nēs. Megas hymin ho Kratēsʼ kai gar hontōs philosophon to mēloeoton aphethēnai tēn ousian, kai tois parʼ hēmin philosophois homoion. ’Llla pompeuei tēn eleutherian tǭ kērygmati, hōs an tis ou philosophos mallon philodoxos. Megas ho, tēs nēos cheimazomenēs, kai pantōn ekriptoumenōn, charin homologōn tę̄ tychę̄ systellousę̄ eis to tribōnion, Megas ho ’Dntisthenēs, hoti, to prosōpon syntribes hypo tinos tōn hybristōn kai thraseōn, epigraphei tǭ metōpǭ mononʼ hōsper andrianti dēmiour; gōn, ton paisanta, tisōs hina katēgorēsę̄ thermoteron. Epaineis tina kai tōn ou poly pro hēmōn, hoti panēmerios hestōs tǭ hēliǭ prosēuxatoo ’isōs auton tērēsas kai prosgeioteron, ’ina kai synelę̄ tēn euchēn, dyomenǭ synkatalysas; kai tēn en Potidaią stasin, tēn en ’cheimeriǭ tę̄ hōrą, pannychon tę̄ theōrią prosphiloponēsantos hōste mēde epaisthanesthai tou kryous dia tēn heksta sin; ē kai tēn Omērou philomatheian peri to ’Drkadikon zētēma, kai tēn Aristotelous philosophian kai prosedrian epi tais tou Euripou metabolais, hyphʼ hōn tethnēkasi; kai to Kleanthous phrear, kai ton Anaxagorou himanta, kai tēn Hērakleiton katēpheian. Ol". Posoi tauta, kai mechri tinos? Tas deparʼ hēmin ou thaumazeis chiliadas kai myriadas o kai tauta kai toutōn eti Thaumasiōtera philosophountōn en panti tǭ biǭ kai kata pasan, hōs eipein, tēn oïkoumenēn, andrōn te homoiōs kai gynaikōn, eis andreian hamillōmenōn, kantautha movov epilanthanomenōn tēs physeōs, hou dei Theoe oikeiousthai diʼ hagneias kai karterias ; ou tōn agennōn monon, kai tǭ ponein syneithismenōn dia tēn apʼ archēs euteleian, alla kai tōn lian hypsēlōn pote kai lamprōn, kai periousią, kai genei, kai dynasteią, kainotomountōn to dyspathein dia tēn Christou mimēsin hōn, kan ho logos mē ę̄ (dia to mēdʼ hen liigǭ tithesthai tēn eusebeian, kai tēs apo tou stomatos sophias brachyn einai ton karpyn, hōs kai tōn parʼ hymin tini poiētōn edoxen), alla to eulogon pleion, kai hē en tois pragmasi paideusis. ODʼ. Allʼ homōs, hapanta paridōn tauta, kai pros en touto monon idōn, hopōs han charisaito tois katinenkousi pollakis auton axiōs daimosi, prin allo ti katastēsasthai tōn koinōn, epi Christianous pheretai. Kai dyo men tauta ēn autǭ ta spoudazoiena, Galilaioi te, hōs autos ephybrizōn ekalei, kai Persai tǭ polemǭ karterōs paramenontes ; houtō de to hēmeteron meizon kai perispoudastoteron, hōste lēron kai paidian autǭ to kata Persas nomizesthai. Kai touto ouk ekphainei men, ouk kryptei de alla tosouton ēn autǭ to perion tēs manias, hōste aei kai pros pantas homologōn ouk epaueto. Kai oude touto ’syneiden ho pantōn synetōtatos kai aristos tou koinou prostatēs, hoti tois men proterois diōgmois oligon ēn to syncheomenon kai parakinoumenon, oÿpō tou kathʼ hēmas dogmatos epi pollous phthasantos, allʼ etʼ en oligois histamenēs tēs alētheias, kai deomenēs eklampseōso nyn de ēdē tou sōtēriou logou chethentos, kai peri hēmas malista dynasteusantos, to peirasthai ta (ristianōn metatithenai kai parakinein, ouden heteron ēn ē tēn Rhōmaiōn parasaleuein archēn, kai tǭ koinǭ panti kindyneuein, kai hōn oudʼ an hoi echthroi cheiron ti kathʼ hēmōn euxainto, tauta paschein hyphʼ hēmōn autōn, kai tēs neas tautēs kai thaumastēs philosophias kai basileias, hyphʼ hēs hēmeis eudaimones, kai pros tēn chrysēn ekeinēn genean te kai politeian, epanelēlythamen, tēn astasiaston te kai amachon. OE'. Hē dromos men anektōs dioikoumenos, kai phorōn anesis, kai archontōn eklogē, kai klopōn epitimēsis, kai talla hosa tēs proskairou kai akariaias makariotētos kai phantasias, megalēn emelle tǭ koinǭ parexein tēn ōpheleian, kai perithrylleisoai hēmōn edei ta ōta toutōn epainoumenōn; dēmoi de stasiazontes kai poleis, kai genē rhēgnymena, kai oikiai diistamenai, kai syzygiai schizomenai, ha tǭ kakǭ panta ēn heikos akolouthein ekeinǭ, kai mentoi kai ēkolouthēse sphodra, hēpros eudoxian ekeinǭ kallista eichen, tǭ koinǭ pros asphaleian? Kaitoi tis houtōs pros asebeian eukolos, ē tōn koinōn exō logismōn, ’ostis an tauta symphēseien? ’Ōsper gar en tois sōmasin, henos men ē dyoin melōn asthenesteron diakeimenōn, ou chalepōs anapherei ta loipa, kai syntēreitai to tēs hygieias agathon tǭ pleioni, ǭ tacha ha kakeina pros to beltion epanelthoi; tou de pleionos stasiazontos kai pikrōs echontos, oude mia mēchanē mē to pan echein kakōs, kai kindynos ēdē to toiouto saphēs ; houtō kan tois archomenois tas min kathʼ hekaston arrhōstias symbainei tǭ koinǭ kryptesthai kreisson echonti o tōn pleionōn de sathrōs echontōn, tǭ panti kindynos. "0 moi dokei allon men han idein, kai tōn sphodra misountōn hēmas en tǭ nyn kairǭ, kai tę̄ tosautę̄ tōn Christianōn epidosei. Tou de hē ponēria tois logismois epeskotise ; kai dia touto mikrois te homoiōs kai meizosi plekei ton diōgmon. Ozʼ. Ekeino men oun kai sphodra meirakiōdes kai kouphon, kai ouch hopōs basileōs andros, allʼ oude hallou tinos tōn kai metriōs stibarōn tēn dianoian, hoti, tę̄ metathesei tēs klēseōs hepsesthai nomisas tēn hēmeteran diathesin, ē aischynein ge hēmas hōsper ti tōn aischistōn enkaloumenous, euthys kainotomei peri tēn prosēgorian, Galilaious anti Christianōn onomasas te kai kaleisthai nomothetēsas ergǭ dēlōn, hoti megiston eis doxan kai timiōtaton hē tou Christou klēsis, ex hōn aposterēsai tautēs hēmas epenoēsen ; ē phoboumenos ge tēn dynamin tēs prosēgorias, hōsper hoi daimones, kai dia touto metabainōn ephʼ ’heteron onoma tōn ouk eiōthotōn oude gnōrimōn. OZʼ. Hēmeis de ou parakinēsomen autois ta onomata ; oude gar estin eis 8 ti menatheiēmen an allo geloioteron, tous phallous, kai tous ithyphallous, kai tous melampygous, kai tous apygous, kai ton tragopoun, kai ton semnon Pana, ton ek pantōn mnēstērōn hena theon, kai onoma labonta tēn hybrin, hōsper ēn axion. Dei gar ēaoikein parʼ ekeinois heis pollas hena kai ton kratiston, ē ek pollōn ginesthai kai ton aischiston ; oukoun phthonēsomen autois houte tōn pragmatōn houte tōn nomatōn ; allʼ apolauetōsan tēs heautōn euētheias, kai tois aischistois enkallōpizesthōsan ; ei boulointo de, kai ton Bouthoinan parēsomen autois, kai ton Triesperon, 'ivu kai mallon autois charisōmetha ; ton kai gennōmenon houtō, kai gennōnta megaloprepōs, kai athlon poiēsamenon triskaidekaton, in mią nykti, tas Thestiou pentēkonta thygateras, hinʼ ek toutōn onomasthę̄ theosʼ epei boulomenois ge ta toiauta kainotomein, kai pollai katʼ ekeinou klēseis ek tōn ekeinou Christianois aischious te hama kai oikeioterai. Ti gan han kōlyseie kai hēmas tǭ basilei kata to ison antipaizontas Rhōmaiōn, hōs di ǭeto, kai tēs oikoumenēs, ēpatēmenos tois daimosi, ton Eidōlianon kalein, kai ton Pisaion, kai ton Adōnaion, kai ton Kausitauron, hoper iai ēdē tines auton tōn parʼ hēmin kompsōn ōnoma- I h i I 1 \ k \ e- 1 oi kasin, epeidē rhąstōnē pollē tou pragmatos, hosa te alla parapoiein hē poiein ek tēs alētheias, hē historia didōsi ? Ouʼ. Pantōn di atopōtaton, ton min Sōtēra kai Despotēn hapantōn, ton toude tou pantos dēmiourgon te kai kybernētēn ton tou megalou Patros kai Huion, kai Logon, kai paosagōgea, kai archierea, kai synthrononʼ ton hypir hēmōn tōn atimasantōn autou tēn eikona, kai pros ton choun apenēnegmenōn, kai agnoēsantōn to mega tēs syzygias mystērion, mē monon eis doulou katabanta morphēn, alla kai epi ton stauron anabanta, kai synagagonta tēn emēn hamartian tethnēxomenēn o touton men ’Samareitēn akouonta, kai ho pollǭ chei; ron, daimonąn enkaloumenon, mēte aischynesthai, mēte enkalein tois hybrizousin ; hǭ kai tais angelikais parataxesi, kai logǭ monǭ amynesthai tous ponērous rhądion ēn o allʼ hēmerōs pany kai praōs tous hybrizontas apopempesthai, kai hyper tōn staurouno tōn auton aphienai dakryon, hēmas de hoiesthai algēsein houtō kaloumenous, ē aischyneisthai, hē tēs hyper tou kalou philotimias dia touto apostēsesthai, kai pleiō poiēsesthai logon tōn hybreōn toutōn ē tōn psychōn kai sōmatōn, hōn kataphronein ’ismen hyper tēs alētheias Alla touto min, hoper heipon, geloion mallon ē lypēron, kai eis tēn skēnēn apopempometha ; pantōs hou potʼ an hyperballoimetha tous rhądiōs ekei kata tēs korrhēs ta ge toiauta paizomenous, kai paizontas. 06'. Ekeino de ēdē kai lian ponēron kai kakoēthes, hoti, to men phanerōs peithein ouk echōn, to de biazesthai tyrannikōs aischynomenos, tę̄ leontę̄ tēn kerdalēn enkryptōn, ei boulei de, tǭ Minōos prosōpeiǭ ton adikōtaton (pōs an eipoimi kyriōs?) epieikōs ebiazeto. Ta min oun alla tois boulomenois historein te kai graphein parēsō, tou logou speudontos; pollois de oimai spoudasthēsesthai tou tote kairou tēn eite tragǭdian chrē legein, eiite kōmǭdian, hois meros eusebeias doxei logǭ ballein ton alitērionʼ hōs kai tois epeita paradothēnai pragma tosouton, kai hēkista tou lathein axion; autos de anti pantōn hen ē dyo deigmatos erō charin tois sphodra ta ekeinou thaumazousin,in eidōsi tou; ton epainein axiountes, hou mēde psogon estin heurein axion. ,n errimmenōn ē kteinomenōn (Ii) polyeidē skiēs ita; philousi gar ou tas alētheias tōn pragmatōn ivov ephʼ hois mega phronousin, alla kai ta IlA'. O de ti mēchanatai i kai tina tōn Christianōn is sterroterois histēsi dolons Ōsper hoi tois brōisi katamignyntes ta dēlētēria. mixai tais ex ous tōn basileōn timais tēn asebeian, kai eis en tagein nomous Rhōmaiōn kai eidōlōn proskynēsin; ti. dia touto tais eikosi symparagraphōn tous daiinas. hōs dē tinas allas tōn ex ethous graphas prod- Oei dēmois kai polesi, kai malista tois tōn nōn archousi tas eikonas, hōs kakou ge tou pany is mē einai diamartein; allʼ ē tę̄ tōn basileōn mę̄ tēn tōn eidōlōn sympheresthai, ē tę̄ toutōn igę̄ tous basileas hybrizesthai, miktēs ousēs tēs ioskynēseōs. Touton ton dolon kai tautēn tēn ou- › sophistikōs hepinoētheisan pagēn tēs asebeias igoi men diephygon tōn heulabesterōn kai synetōrōn, hoi ka). dikēn edosan tēs syneseōs; pro- [ēma men hōs eis timēn basileōs paranomēsans, to de alēthes hyper tou alēthinou basileōs ti tou eusebous kindyneusantes. Polloi de hēlō- ,n tōn euēthesterōn kai haplousterōn; hois kai synkōmē tychon tēs agnoias, technę̄ synarpastheisin eis n asebeian. Touto men dē toiouton, ho kai monon ērkei stēliteusai basileōs proairesin; ou gar ta ta basileusi te kai idiōtais prepein hypolambao men; hoti mēde tēs autēs axias amphotera. idiōo men gar kai technikōs prattein ti synchōrēsaiin (XO) gar to phanerōs biazesthai mē dynaton, ytǭ syngnōston to tēs perinoias; basilei de, tou namei krateisthai lian aischrou tynchanontos, ’ aischion, oimai, kai aprepesteron to technę̄ klea HB’. Heteron de ho dianoias men estin kai proaireo ys tēs autēs, tǭ metrǭ de poly cheiron kai asesteron, eis pleious tou kakou phthanontos, touprosthēsō tois eirēmenois. Dōreas basilikēs ēn era, eitʼ oun etēsios, eite tēnikauta tǭ basilei ediastheisa dia tēn kakourgian, kai pareinai to oatiōtikdn edei timēthēsomenous, ōs hekastos axias [en ē taxeōs. Palinē tēs aneleutherias skēnē; lin to drama tēs asebeias; pharmachthēnai (pila-tv. ōpią tini to apanthrōpon, ka) chrēmasi deleasthē- . stratiōtikēn alogian syn aplēstią, methʼ hōn ta polla bioteuousin. O men oun proukathēto, lamprōs panēgyrizōn kata tēs eusebeias, kai mega phronōn tois technasmasi; Melampous, oimai, heis, ēIPrōteus, panta kai hōn kai ginomenos, kai rhądiōs heauton hypallattōn tois heiʼdesi; ta de peri auton hoia, kai hosōn odyrmōn tois eu phronousin axia,,ou tois tote parousi monon, alla kai tois nyn akoę̄ dechomenois ekeino to theama: Ill". Proukeito chrysos, proukeito libanos, engothen to pyr, hoi keleustai plēsion; kai to schēma hōs pithanon, basilikēs dōreas touton einai dokein ton nomon, tēs ge archaioteras te kai timiōteras. Eita tis Thymiąn edei kata tou pyros, kai dechesthai para tou basileōs ton tēs apōleias misthon, houtōs oligon tosoutou pragmatos, psychōn holōn kai tēs eis Theon asebeias. (In?) tēs pragmateiasi pheu tēs antidoseōsi Stratos holos enos technasmatos ōnios kai hoi tēn oikoumenēn parastēsamenoi mikrǭ pyri kai chrysiǭ, kai dia knissēs Aelim: epipton, oude heautōn sphamēn eidotes hoi pleious; touto ēn to bkrytaton. ’Parę̄ei tis hōs kerdanōn, mro-sae heauton heiche meta to kerdos; prosekynei,dexian basileōs, kai* ton autocheira proskynōn ouk ēpistato. Tois ę̄de kai ginōskousin ouden ēn pleon, hapax tǭ kakǭ prokateilēmmenois, kai nomon alyton ēgoumenois tēn prōtēn anoian. Poiai tauta Persōn myriades, ’tines toxotai, tines sphendonētai katōrthōsan, poios sidērous stratiōtēs kai pantachothen atrōtos, tina kata tōn teichōn mēchanē mata olet cheir mia, kai kairos heis, kai boulē miara katapraxato? oudenos ontos autois deinou, tę̄ psychrophorǭ adhue,szston apeipein meta tēs sphragidos hanō blepsantas. Tōn de syssitōn tinos thaumasantas, kai ; Ti touto? eipontos, Christon epikaleisthe meta tēn ernē; sin? Pōs hērnēmetha? phanai tous hēmithnētas, kai ti to kainon touto hoccona? Tou de, ’Hoti kata tou pyros athymiasate, phēsantos, kai r. t dikii \ n,n i touto einai ioaeantos tēn arnēsin, euthys anapēdēsantes tou symposiou, kathaper ekmaneis kai paraplēges, zēlǭ kai thymǭ zeontes, dia tēs agoras theein boōntes kai legontesʼ Christianoi, Christianoi tas psychas hēmeis; akouetō pas anthrōpos, kai pro pantōn Theos, hǭ kai zōmen kai tethnēxometha. Ouk epseusametha se, Sōter Christeo ouk ērnēsametha tēn makarian homologian. Ei’ ti kaiē cheir eptaisen, allʼ hē dianoia ge ouk ēko- Basilei katesophisoēmen, ou chrysoi) louthēsen. traumatiai gegonamen. Apekdyometha tēn asebeian, haimati kathairometha. Eita tǭ basilei prosdramontes, kai ton chryson prosripsantes lian neanikōs Ou dōra dedegmetha, basileu, boąn, alla thanaton katakekrimetha ouk eis timēn eklēthēmen, allʼ atimian katepsēphisthēmen. Dos charin tois sois stratiōtaisʼ Christǭ sphageason hēmas, ǭ monǭ basileuometha; antidos pyr tou pyros; tephran anti tēs tephras ekeinēs poiēson. Apokopson cheiras, has kakōs prouteinamen ; podas, ois kakōs edramomen. ’Allous tǭ chrysǭ timēson, hois hou mntamelēsei labousin; hēmin de arkei Christos, han anti pantōn echomen. Tauta legein te homou, kai tois allois diakelie-iaceat gnōnai tēn apatēn, ananēpsai tēs methēs, apolongssasthai tǭ Christǭ diʼ haimatos ephʼ hois aganaktēsanta ton basilea, to men phanerōs kteinai phygein, ’hina mē martyras ergasētai tous hoson to epʼ autois martyras, exorią de paradonta, houtōs amynasthai, kai megistēn euergesian ’katathesthai, to porrō stēsesthai tōn heautou miasmatōn kai technas matōn. HE'. Kaiper dē houtōs echōn hormēs, kaipros polla tę̄ kakonoią chrēsamenos homōs, ou gar eiche pēxin tou andros hē dianoia, oude tōn oikeiōn logismōn mallon ēn ē tēs phoras tou daimonos, ou diephylaxen heis telos tēn gnōmēn, oude to tēs ponērias aporrēton diesōsato; allʼ hōsper to Aitnaion pyr logos tois pythmesi tēs Aitnēs henkryptesthai, katōthen plēmmyroun kai bią kratoumenon, eiʼte ti allo touto istin, heiʼte asthma kolazomenou gigantos, teōs men phoberan hypēchein, kai kapnon tou kakou mēnyma tēs koryphēs apereugesthai ' ei de pou pleonasan tychoi kai dyskathekton genoito, tōn oikeiōn kolpōn apobrasthen, hanō pheromenon kai hyper tous kratēras cheomenon, estin a kai tēs hypokeimenēs gēs phtheirein apistǭ kai phoberǭ rheumati; houtō kakeinon estin heurein, achri men tinos heautou kratounta kai tou sophistikou dogmatos, apatę̄ te diati- Thenta kakōs ta hēmetera; ei de pou to akrates tēs orgēs yperolyseie, mēde kryptein dynastai to kakoēthes, alla gymnǭ chrēsthai tǭ diōgmǭ kata tou Theiou kai eusebous hēmōn syntagmatos. iai tauta ergasasthai, stratēgountos tinos henos tōn basilikōn philosophōn, hek toutōn monon onomaithentos ? Tis agnoei tēn Ēlioupolitōn systrophēn? tis tēn Gazaiōn aponoian, tōn hypʼ ekeinou thaumazo‹ “ww kai timōmenōn, dti kalōs autou tēs megaloprepeias ę̄sthonto? tis tēn Arethousiōn manian, tōn teōs agnooumenōn, ex ekeinou de tou kairou kai lian epiginōskomenōn? [Ioiei gar periboētous ou dexia praxis monon, alla kai kakia , nikōsa ponērōn eudokimēsin. flZ'. Hoi men gar legontai, dei gar hen ek pollōn eipein, phrikēs kai tois athaois axion, parthenous hagnas moi hyperkosmious, apsaustous mikrou kai ophthalmois arrenōn, eis meson proagagontes, kai tēs esthētos gymnōsantes, ’ina t.tē theą proteron enybrisōsin eitʼ anakeirantes, kai dichasantes (hō pōs enenkō sou, Chriske, tēn tote makrothymian l) o't men kai idiois odousi kakōs estiathēnai, kaitēs heautōn kakodaimonias axiōs, ōmōn tōn ēpatōn omphorēthē; nai, kai metʼ ekeinēn tēn trophēn allēn prosenenkasthai, tēn koinēn te kai nenomismenēn; hoi de spairousin eti tois splanchnois syōdē trophēn epispeirantes, kai syōn epaphentes tous thermoterous, hoion agagein ekeino to theatron sarkas idein krithais synesthiomenas, kai sparattomenas, trophēn anamikton, kai tote prōton ophtheisan kai akoustheisan hēn threpsai monon tous heautou daimonas, ho toutōn dēmiourgos axios ēn; hōs men oun kai kalōs ethrepsen ek to?) aʼimatos ekeinou kai tēs plēgēs, hēn kata tōn splanchnōn edexato kan anaisthētōs echōsi pros ta toiauta ol deilaioi, kai mēie to phronein ek tēs dysseoeias echontes. IlH'. To de ge Markou tou thaumasiou kai Arithousiōn, tis houtōs hexō tēs kathʼ hēmas oikoumenēs, hōste agnoein, kai mē phthanein tę̄ diēgēsei ton mnēmoneuonta? Houtos epi Kōnstantiou tou pany, kata tēn tote dedomenēn exousian Christianois, daimonōn ti kathelōn oikētērion,kai pollous Christianōn apo tēs Hellēnikēs planēs metastēsas heis sōtērian ouch ētton dia tēn tou biou lamprotēta tēn tou logou dynamin, ēn min ik pleionos en orgę̄ tois ’Drethousiois mallon de Arethousiōn tois philodaimosin. Epei de ta pragmata ekinēthē Chripianois, kai ta tōn Hellēnōn phlegmainein ērxato, tēn tou kairou dynasteian ouk ephyge. Philousi gar hoi dēmoi, kan pros to paron kataschōsi tas orgas, hōsper pyr hemphōleuon ylais, ē rheuma bią kratoumenon, hei kairou labointo, anaptesthai te kai anarrhēgnysthai. Horōn oun tēn tou dēmou kinēsin epʼ auton, ouden metrion innoountōn, ē apeilountōn, ta men prōta drasmon bouleuetai, ou diʼ anandrian mallon ē tēn pheugein ek poleōs eis polin keleuousan entolēn, kai hypochōrein tois diōktais; chrēnai gar mē ta heautōn skopein monon Christianous ontas, mēdi ei lian heien andreiotatoi te kai karterikōtatoi, alla kai tōn diōkontōn pheidesthai, hōs, to ge eis autous hēkon meros, mē tǭ kindynǭ ti synespherein tōn polemiōn. Epei de ę̄stheto pollōn men diʼ auton helkomenōn kai agomenōn, pollōn de tōn peri psychēs trechontōn dia tēn tōn diōkontōn hōmotēta, ouk ēneschito tǭ kathʼ iauton asphalei tous allous periorąn kindyneuontas kai dia touto bouleuetai boulēn aristēn te kai philosophōtatēn; ek tēs phygēs epanei- “ si, kai tǭ dēmǭ pherōn heauton ekdidōsi chrēsthai dti boulointo, kai pros tēn tou kairou paratassetai dyskolian. Entautha ti men apēn tōn deinōn? ti de houk ipenoeito baryteron ? allōn allo ti syneispherontōn pros inos kakou sylphōnian, oude to philosophon tou andros aidoumenōn, ei mē ti allo, tōn enkeimenōn-dia touto min houn kai pleon aganaktountōn, hoti periphronēsin autōn mallon ē andreian pros tous kindynous tēn tou andros parousian inomizon. PThʼ. Hēgeto gerōn hiereus, athlētēsethelontēs dia mesēs tēs poleōs, aidesimos tēn hēlikian, tēn poli. teian aidesimōte ros, pasi plēn tōn diōkontōn kai tyrannountōn; ēgeto de hēlikią pasę̄ kai tychę̄,ou tǭ men, tǭ dʼ ou; pasi de homoiōs, andrasi, gynaixi, neois, presbytais, hosoi te ta politika diǭkiyn, kai hosoi tōn epʼ axias. Agōn de ēn hapasin figam}. lous hyperbalesthai tę̄ peri ton presbytēo Thrasy. tētio kai meros eusebeias hapasin enomizeto, hoti pleista ekeinon drasai kaka, ka). geronta nikēsai athlētēn kata pasēs agōnizomenon tēs poleōs; euketo dia plateiōn, ōtheito kathʼ hyponomōn; tōn trichōn heilketo, houk estin hotou mē merous tou sōmatos, mio gnymenēs tę̄ aikią tēs hybreōs, para tōn haxeōsen Mithrou tauta kolazomenōps paisin ek paidōn meteōros antepempeto, graphisin hypodechomenōn to gennaion sōma, kai paignion poioumenōn tēn tragǭdian piesmasi tas knēmas ethlibeto mechris osteōn hautōnʼ linois ta ōta dietemneto, kaitoutōn tois sterrotatois kai) leptotatois; sarganę̄ pros hypsos airomenos, melitikai garǭdiei6rochp sphēxi kai melissais exaineto mesousēs hēmeras, hēliou to phlogōdes ellampontos; kaitou menteis sarkas ektēkontos, tois de thermoteran poiountos tēn brōsin tōn makariōn ekeinōn sarkōn, ou gar athliōn an eipoimi. Entautha dē legetai, hōs an kai touto axiōtheiē graphēs, ho presbytēs ekeinos kai neos pros tous agōnas. (mēde gar en tois deinois to phaidron apolipein, alla kai entryphąn tais basanois ), to mnēmoneuomenon ekeino kai ądomenon epeipein; hōs epainoiē “rb symbolon, heauton men ’ hypsēlon horōn, ekeinous de tapeinous kai katō keimenouso tosouton periēn tōn kratountōn, kai houtōs ’ēn porrō tōn lypērōn, hōs allǭ parōn mdyneuonti, kai pompien allʼ hou symōooan to miro: poioumenos. [iʼ. Kaitoi tauta tis ouk han ę̄desthē tōn kai metriōs epieikōn te kai philanthrōpōn ? Allʼ ouk ikeinous ge eiasen ho kairos, oude hē tou basileōs hormē, to apanthrōpon apaitousa kai dēmous, kai poleis, kai archontas, eikai mē tois pollois edokei tōn agnoountōn to bathos tēs ekeinou kakoētheias. Toiauta hēmin ta tou sterrhou gerontos. Kai tauta hyper tinos ?ina ’chrysoun ’ena mē proētai tois basanistais; hǭ kai dēlon, hōs hyper eusebeias diekarterei Heōs min gar, barytatēn poiēsamenoi tou naou tēn apotimēsin, to pan ę̄toun chrysion, ē auton ge anadeimasthai ton neōn ekeleuon, edokei to adynaton tou epitagmatos mallon hē to eusebes tēs psychēs poiein ekeinǭ tēn enstasin epei di nikōn autous kata mikron tę̄ karterią, kai hyphairōn aei ti tēs apotimēseōs, teleutaion eis touto katestēsin, hōs komidē mikron einaito aitoumenon, kai hoson rhąston katabalein; kai hisos agōn hēn tois men nikēsai tǭ kath hotioun labein, tǭ de mē kratēthēnaitǭ mēde holōs katabalein, kaitoi pollōn ontōn tōn kai pleion syneispherein prothymoumenōn ou monon dia tēn eusebeian, alla kai dia to tou andros analōton kai aēttētono tēnikauta edeichthē saphōs ou peri chrēmatōn, alla peri tou eusebous ton agōna tithemenos. iiAʼ. ’Arʼ houn epieikeias tauta kai hēmerotētos, ē tounantion thrasous kai apanthrōpias esti gnōrismata, legetōsan hēmin 0i ton philosophon basilea thaumazontes. Egō min houdena tōn pantōn aporein oimai tēs dikaias kai alēthous apokriseōs K ho eth ; ho “; o “; ai 0 pō prost eiiia, ti tōn sesōk tōn toi exagiston, hēnika ta genos autǭ pan ekindyneue, kai dia klopēs hypexagagontōn, heis houtos ēnʼ hyper hou tacha monou dikaiōs tauta epasche, kai pleiō prospathein axios ēn, hoti kakon tosouto tę̄ oikoumenę̄ pasę̄ sōzōn elanthane. Phasi toi dia tauta kai ton tēnio kauta hyparchon (genesthai gar andra ’Hellēna men tēn thrēskeian, ton tropon di hyper Hellēna, kai kata tous aristous tōn palai kai nyn epainoumenōn), ekeino pros ton basilea meta parrēsias eipein, ou phirontoi to polyeides tēs tou andros aikias kai kar; terias. Ouk aischynometha, basileu, para tosouton hēttōmenoi pantōn Christianōn, hōs mēde gerontos enos kratein dynēthēnai pasas diixeLthontos basanous sKai hou kratēsai mē mega, toutou pōs ou tēs eschatēs symphoras apelthein hēttēmenous ? Kai, hōs eoike, tois autois hyparchoi min ę̄schynonto, basileis de ekallōpizonto. Toutōn ti han genoito tois drōsi mallon athliōteron-ē tois paschousi ? Ta min dē tōn ’Drethousiōn toiauta kai houtōs echonta, hōs mikran einai tēn Echetou kai Phalaridos apanthrōpian pros tēn ekeinōn ōmotēta, mallon de tou tauta peithontos kai kataskeuazontos; heiʼper tou spermatos ta blastēmata, kai tou pneumatos ta nauagia. liB'. Talla de oia kai hosa? Tis an moi doiē tēn Hērodotou kai Thoukydidou scholēn te kai glōttan, hina kai tǭ mellonti ’chronǭ paradō tēn tou andros ponērian, kai stēliteuthę̄ tois metepeita ta tou kairou diēgēmata?Eiw1r/,crop.ai ton Orontēn kai tous nykterinous nekrous, hous tǭ basilei synekrypten houtos steinomenos nekyessi, kai kteinōn adēlōs; entautha gar ta tou epous heipein oikeioteron. Paradramoumai kai tōn basileiōn 1&onla kai apōtatō, hosa te en lakkois kai phreasi, kai diōrnxi kakōn gemonta thēsaurōn te kai mystēriōn-ou monon tōn anatemnomenōn paidōn te kai parthenōn epi psychagōgia kai manteią, kai thysiais ou nenomismenais, alla kai tōn hyper eusebeias kindyneuontōn. Synchōrēsōmen ei dokei, tauta, hois kakeinos ę̄schyneto, touto ge poiōn metrion; dēlon de tǭ kryptein epicheirein, hōs ouk euprepes hon to agos dēmosieuesthai; ta men gar Kaisareōn tōn hēmeterōn, toutōn de tōn megalophyōn kai thermōn eis eusebeian, houtōs hypʼ autou perielēlamenōn kai hybrismenōn, isōs ouden oneidizein axiops edokei gar hyper tēs tychēs endikōs aganaktōn en kairǭ tēs eutychias atychēsasēs, epi tautēn proelēlythenai tēn antidosin; epeidē dei ti kai synchōrein kai adikią katakratousę̄. ill". Alla tis ouk oiden, hōs, dēmou tinos epimanentos Christianois, kai polyn men ergasamenōn phonon, pleiō de apeilountōn, epeidē mesēn badizōn ho tou ethnous archōn tou kairou kai tōn nomōn (tǭ min gar douleuein ǭeto dein, tous de metriōs ę̄schyneto), kai dia touto pollous men apagagōn Christianōn, aligois de tōn Hellēnōn epitimēsas, eitʼ anachtheis tǭ basilei, katēgorias genomenēs, atimos kai anarpastos peri toutōn ekrineto; kai tous nomous prouballeto, kathʼ hous episteuthē dikazein, mikrou men apēchthę̄ tēn epi thanatǭ telos de, philanthrōpias tychōn, exorian katakrinetai ? Kai hē apophasis hōs thaumasia te kai philanthrōposi Ti gar mega, phēsin ho dikaios dikastēs, kai mē diōkōn Christianous, ei Galilaious deka mia cheir Hellēnikē kateirgasato? Tauta ouk ōmotēs periphanēs? tauta ou programma diōgmou, kai poly ge tōn dēmosią protithemenōn enargesteron kai phoberōteron ? Ti gar diapherei tou kindynon prograpsai Christianois to tois diōktais Christianōn hēdomenon phainesthai, kai mega enklēma poieisthai to metriazein ?to gar boulesthai basileōs agraphos esti nomos, tǭ kratei synēgoroumenos, kai poly ge tōn graptōn ischyroteros, tōn ou dynasteią boēthoumenōn. iiDi Oÿ, phasin hoi ta hekeinou sebontes, kai ton neon hēmin theon anaplattontes, ton hēdyn kai philanthrōponʼ allʼ hoti mē dēmosią, diōkesthōsan Christianoi, prou- Thēke, kai panta paschetōsan, hosa dokei tois diōkousin, aphientes auton tēs tou diōkein aitias. Tēn hydran de oudeis pōpote eipen hēmeron, hoti ennea kephalas anti mias prouballeto, heiʼ ti tǭ mythǭ Dēlon. _Pass. dēlōn. mereov' oudi tēn Patarikēn Chimairan, dei treis kai anomoious, hōste einai phoberōteran ē ton en hądou Kerberon, hoti tosautas ti kai homoias; ē to thalattion kakon tēn Skyllan, hoti ’ex en kyklǭ kai pheuktotataso kaitoi ge ta anoophasin, autēs chrēsta kai philanthrōpa, kai heis opsin ouk aēdē; korē gar hēn pros hēmas ti syngenis echousa; hai di ap ” ;’-’ M ’ io too-od kynōoeis kephalai kai thēriōdeis oudenos ēsan agathou, stolous holous harpazousai, kai mēden heis kindynon ’diapherousai eis antithetou Charybdeōs. Ē kai tōn toxotōn sy kaitōn sphendonitōn ta belē kai tous lithous kataitiasę̄, allʼ ou tous sphendonōentas kai tous toxeuontas ? eti de tōn kynēgetōn tous kynas, kai tōn pharmakeōn ta dēlētēria, kai tōn kerattontōnmō kai sparattontōn thēriōn ta kerata kai tous onychas; hoi de chrōmenoi toutois ektos stēsontai, kai ou methexousi tēs hōn tolmōsin aitias ? Pollēs tauta tēs alogias, kai hontōs sophistou deomena, tois heautou synēgorountos kakois, kai tę̄ tou logou dui namei to alēthes synkalyptontos. ’Dll“ ouk estin hopōs heauton apokrypsei, oudʼ an polla praphę̄ kai pantoios genētai tais epinoiais, oudʼ ei tēn Aïdos kyneēn, ho dē legetai, perithemenos, ē tǭ daktyliǭ Gygou, kai tę̄ strophę̄ tēs sphendonēs grēsamenos, heauton apoklepseie; tounantion men houn, hosǭ pheugein epicheirei kai diadidraskein, tosoutǭ pleon halisketai para alētheią dikazsysę̄, kai tois synetōterois toutōn kritais, hōs tauta prattōn te kai tolmōn, hois oudʼ an autos hōs dikaiōs prattomenois echē synēgorein* houtōs eualōton estin hē ponēria, kainpantachythen heautę̄ peripiinōysa. ibʼ. Kai ouch ha min epratten ēdē, toiauta kai houtō porrhō basilikēs iygeneias kai megaloprepeias; ’a de dienoeito praxein, hēmerōtera te kai basilikōtera. IIollou mentʼ an axion ēn, ei mē poly tōn eirēmenōn apanthrōpotera. ’Ōsper gar drakontos kinoumenou pholides, hai men ēdē phrissousin, hai de epiphrissousinē hai de mellousi, tas de ouk esti mē kinēthēnai, kan ēremousai teōs tonchanōsinʼ ei boulei de, hōsper keraunǭ, ta men ēdē katechetai, ta de promelainetai, mechris an kai tauta epelthę̄ tou kakoi dynasteuontos, houtō kakeinǭ ta men ēdē parēnomeito, ta de hypegrapheto tais elpisi kai tais kathʼ hēmōn apeilais; kai tauta houtōs hektopa, kai porrhō tōn eithismenōn, hōs tēs ekeinou dianoias einai monēs, tauta kai bouleusasthai, kai eis ergon agagein ethelēsai, kaitoi pollōn pro autou gegenēmenōn diōktōn kai polemiōn Christianois. "A gar mēte Dioklētianos, ho prōtos enyorisas Christianois, mēte ho touton ekdexamenos kai hyperbalōn Maximianos enethymēthē pōpote, mēte Maximinos, ho metʼ ekeinous, kai hyper ekeinous diōktēs (hou ta symbola tēs epi toutǭ plēgēs hai eikones pherousin eti dēmosią prokeimenai, kai stēliteuousai tēn lōbēn tou sōmatos), tauta ekeinos dienoeito men, hōs hoi tōn aporrētōn ekeinou koinōnoi kai martyres; epeschethē de tę̄ tou Theou irilanthrōpią, kai tois Chēistianōn dakrysin. a polla dē kai para pollōn echethē, touto monon echontōn kata tou diōktou pharmakon tauta di ēn pasēs men parrēsias apostereisthai Christianous, pantōn di autous eirgesthai syllogōn, agorōn, panēgyreōn, tōn dikastēriōn autōn mē gar hexeinai kechrēsthai toutois, hostis mē kata tōn bōmōn thymiaseien emprosthen keimenōn, kai misthon doiē megan houtō kai tosoutou pragmatos. Ō nomoi, kai nomothetai, kai basileis, oi kathaper ouranou kallos, kai hēliou phōs, kai aeros chysis, hapasi prokeintai philanthrōpia koinē te kai aphthonos, houtō de kai tēn tōn nomōn metousian prothentes hapasin eleutherois, isēn te kai homotimon ! hēs ekeinos aposterēsein dienoeito Christianous; hōs mēte tyrannoumenois dikas exeinai labein, mēte zēmioumenois heis chrēmata, mēte allo ti paschousi mikron ē meizon tōn apēgoreumenōn epikoureisthai tois nomois; allʼ exoristous einai, kai anaireisthai, kai mikrou tōn ana- eirgesthai; ha tois min paschousi pliiō philotimian eiche kai tēn pros Theon parrhēsian, tois drōsi de meizō tēn paranomian kai adoxian. [mʼ. Kai ho logos hōs pansophos tou phoneutoÿ kai prostatou, kai paranomou kai nomothetou, ē, hin oikeioteron eipō, tou echthrou kai ekdikētou, iiaa ton hēmeteron logonʼ einai gar tou hēmeterou nomon mēte amynesthai, mēte dikazesthai, mēte kektēooii ti tēn archēn, mēte nomizein idion ti alla zę̄n heterōthi, kai tōn parontōn kataphronein hōs ook ontōnʼ kakou de mē antididonai, mēde exeinai, kakon; mēde tēn pareian paiomenous pheidesthai tēs heteras, alla kai tautēn emparechein tǭ paionti, kai ton chitōna tǭ himatiǭ prosapodyesthai. Prosthēsei de isōs, hoti kai hypereuchesthai tōn adikountōn kai ta kallista boulesthai tois diōkousi. Ti de ouk emelle tauta ginōskein akribōs ho tōn Theiōn hypanagnōstēs pote logiōn, kai tēs toiʼ» megalou bēmatos ēxiōmenos timēs, kai tous martyras timōn sēkois te kai temenesin ? lLlI’. Hou touto prōton thaumazō, pōs toutois men akribōs kathōmilēsen, ekeino di ouk anegnō, ē hekōn paredramen; hoti Kakos kakōs apoleitai s pas ho to Theion exarnēsamenos, kai ho toutou meizon esti, tous emmenontas tę̄ homologią periōthōn, kai toioutois kakois periballōn, hois autos pphipipin ēn axios. Ei min oun hōsper hēmas toioutous einai nomothetei, kai tois hōrismenois emmenein, houtō dynatai deixai, kai autǭ to kakiston iinai pros-tetagmenon, ē tois autou theois en kalǭ touto tynchanon kai eis dyo tauta dię̄rēmenōn tōn hexeōn, aretēn te, phēmi, kai kakian, hēmin men apokekristhai tēn kreissō moiran, autois de aperrhiphthai tēn cheirona legetō touto, mi houtō nikēsomen hypo martysi tois echthrois, kai tois diōkousi ta hēmetera; ei de kai autoi ti metapoiountai kolokagathias kai hēmerotētos, logǭ goun, ei kai mē tois ergois autois, kai ouch houtōs eisin anaischyntoi, kan sphodra ōsi kakoi (to), kai ponērois theois chairontes, hōste phaskein hōsper allon tina klēron pros-ēkein autois tēn kakian; deixatōsan pōs hē pou dikaion ē mas min kai paschontas karterein, autous di mēde pheidomenōn pheidesthai; skopei gar houtō. Tōn men hēmin gegonotōn kairōn tou dynasthai, tōn di hymin allote allōs toutōn peritrechontōn te kai methistamenōn, ti toiouto para Christianōn pote synebē tois hymeterois, hoia parʼ hymōn ’pollakis Chripianois? Poias parrhēo sias ymas apesterēsamen ? Tisi dēmous epanestēsamen zeontas ? tisi archontas, pleiō tōn epitattomenōn hypēretountas ? Tisi ton peri psychēs epēgagomen kindynon ? Mallon de tinas archōn apēlasamen, kai tōn allōn timōn al tois aristois opheilontai ? Kai synelonta phanai, tini ti toiouton hepenēnychamen, hoia polla parʼ hymōn ta men etolmēthē, ta de ēpeilēthē ? Allʼ oudʼ han autoi phaiēte, hoi to hēmeron hēmin enkalountes kai to philan thrōpon. '16. Epeita pōs ekeino ou logizę̄, ō sophōtate pantōn kai synetōtata, ho pros to tēs aretēs akron synkleiōn Christianous, hoti tēs hēmeteras nomothesias ta min anankēn echei tois epitattomenois, ha kai mē phylattousi kindynos; ta de houk anankēn, aʼiresin de; ha phylattousi min, timēn kai antidosin,, mē phylattousi de, oudʼ hontinʼ houn kindynon ? Ei men gar hoion te hēn hapantas aristous einai, kai tou akrou tēs aretēs epibainein, toutʼ han hēn kratiston te kai teleōtaton; epei de chōris ta theia tōn anthrōpinōn, kai tois men ouk estin hotou mē tōn kalōn metesti, tois de mega, kan eitou mesou tynchanoien, ti soi bouletai to tauta nomothetein, ha mē tōn pantōn estin, hē katakritous einai tous ou phylassontas? ’Ōsper gar hostis ou kolaseōs axios, ēdē kai anarrēseōs; houtōs hostis ouk anarrhēseōs, ēdē kai timōrias allʼ in horois dei menontas tēs hēmeteras philosophias, kai tēs anthrōpinēs dynameōs, houtōs apaitein kai to katorthoumenon. logouso ou gar pherō mē touto pollakis anakyklię̄ kai peirateon synēgorēsai toutois eis dynamin; ēollōn gar kai deinōn hontōn, ephʼ hois ekeinos miseisthai dikaios, ouk estin 6' ti mallon ē touto paranomēsas phainetai. Kai moi synaganakteitō pas hostis lygois chairōn, kai tę̄ moirą tautę̄ proskeimenos an einai kai autos ouk arnēsomai. Ta men gar alla parēka tois boulomenois, plouton, eugeneian, ōkleian, dynasteian, ha tēs katō periphoras esti Ill oneirōoous terpseōs; tou logou de periechomai monon kai ou memphomai chersaiois ti ponois kai thalassiois, hoi toutous moi syneporisan. Emoi goun eiē, kai hostis emoi philos, to tōn logōn kratos.hy prōton meta to prōton ēspasamēn te kai aspazomai, ta theia legō, kai tas exō tōn horōmenōn elpidas. Hōste ei to oïkeion piezei pan, kana Pindaron, anankaios ho peri toutōn emoige logos; kai malista dikaion, hōs ouk hoidʼ heiʼ ti tōn allōn, logǭ tēn hyper logōn charin apodidonai tois logois. PA’. Pothen oun epēlthe soi touto, ō kouphotata pantōn kai aplēstotate, to logōn aposterēsai Christianous ?touto gar ou tōn apeiloumenōn ēn, alla tōn ’hēdē nenomothetēmenōn. Pothen, kak tinos aitias ? Tis Hermēs soi logios, hōs an autos eʼhipois, toutʼ epi noun ēgage? Tinis Telchines I i ponēroi, kai baskanoi daimoness Ei boulei (ō), kai toutou tēn aitian hēmeis parastēsomai Edei gar se pollois encheirounta kai paranomois kakois, heis touto hypachthēnai teleutōnta, kai sautǭ prodēlōs peripesein; 'tv’ hǭ malipa phronein ǭou dein, toutǭ malista lathę̄s enaschēmonōn, kai alogian katakrinomenos. ’Dpokrinai gar; ti soi to dogma bdyletki ? kai tis o logos tēs peri logous kainotomias? Kan ti dikaion doxę̄s legein, aniasometha min, hou mempsometha deʼ kai gar hōsper syn logǭ nikąn, houtō kai nikasthai kalōs memathēkamen. PB'. Ēmeteroi, phēsin, hoi logoi, kai to Ellēnizein, hōn kai to sebein theous hymōn de hē alogia kai ē agroikia* kai ouden hyper to, Pisteuson, tēs hymeteras esti sophias. Ouk han men, oimai, toutou katagelasaien hoi parʼ hymin ta Pythagorou philosophountes, hois to, Autos epha, to prōton kai megistoi esti tōn dogmatōn, kai tōn Chrysōn epōn, eitʼ oun molibōn hairetōteron. Meta gar tēn prōtēn kai polyymnēton tois ta ekeinou teloumenois philosophian tēs siōpēs, ’ina logou metra tǭ siōpąn askēthōsin, ennomon, phēsin, hēn hotioun tōn dogmatōn erōtōmenois, epeitʼ apophainomenois, apaitoumenou kai logou, allo men mēden apokrinesthai, hoti de Pythagorą toutʼ heiiē dedogmenono kai logon einai tou dogmatos, to parastan ekeinǭ, aneuthynon te kai abasaniston; eis tauton hēkontos tou, Autos epha, tǭ parʼ hēmin, -I 1 *thl \ Ch I o -o \ Q 1 Pisteuson, en allais syllabais te kai rhēmasi, kan ei mē pauoisthe kōmǭdountes touto kai diasyrontes. Bouletai gar hēmin ho logos mē exeinai diapistein tois hypo tōn theophorōn andrōn eirēmenois, allʼ apodeixin einai tou logou to ekeinōn axiopiston, pasēs dynameōs logikēs kai antilogikēs ischyroteron. RGʼ. Estō de kai touto tōn hēmeterōn euepēreaston ' pōs di sy deixeis tous logous soi diapherontas Ei de kai sous, pōs toutōn hēmin ou meton kata tēn sēn nomothesian kai alogians tinos gar tou Ellēnizein eisin hoi logoi, kai tou pōs legomenou kai nooumenou ? ’Inʼ egō soi dielō tēn tou onomatos dynamin, ō peri tas homōnymias echōn sy, kai ta dēloumena, ē mią prosēgorią diaphora, ē diaphorois tauta, hē heterais hetera; ē gar tēs thrēskeias einai touto phēseis, ētou etha nous dēladē, kai tōn prōton heuriskomenōn tēs dialektou tēn dynamin. Ei men oun tēs thrēskeias, deixon pou kai para tisi tōn hiereōn to Hellēnizein ennomon, hōsper kai to thyein estin a kai ois tōn daimonōn; houte gar pasi ta auta, houte ini ta panta houte ton auton tropon, hōs tois parʼ hymin hierophantais dokei, kai tois tōn thysiōn technologois. Pou oe, hōsper Lindiois, eusebes to katarasthai tǭ Bouthoiną, kai touto einai theou timēn, tas heis auton loidorias? ē Taurois to xenoktonein, hē Lakōsi to epibōmia xainesthai, hē Phryxi to katatemnesthai hypʼ aulōn kēloumenous, kai anandroumivon? hyphʼ algarum, hēto paiderastein hallois,ētth porneuein heterois, ē hosa tōn allōn mystēriōn estin, 'L'va mē legō kathʼ hekaston, houtō de kai to Ellēnizein hekkriton tinos theōn hē daimonōns Kaitoi kan ei toutʼ ēn, oÿpō dēlon, hōs Ellēnichon ēn, ē tini tōn parʼ hymin theōn ē daimonōn to koinon apekrithē, hōsper kai alla polla tōnkoinōn thyein nenomothetētai. PA'. Ei dʼ ouchi touto phēseis, tēs glōssēs de hōs hymeteras metapoiēsę̄, kai dia touto porrhō Thēsiis hēmas, hōsper klērou patrikou, kai ouden hēmin diapherontos, prōton min ouch horō tiso logos, hē pōs touto prosaxeis tois daimosin. Ou gar, ei tous autous tēn te glōssan Hellēnizontas kai tēn thrēskeian einai symbebēken ēdē kai tēs thrēskeias oi logoi, kai dia toutʼ an eikotōs exō tautēs hēmeis grapheiēmen ; alla touto ge kai asyllogiston dokei tois kathʼ hymas technologoisi; ou gar, sl peri tauton amphō, kai allēlois amphō tauta houtō ge, ei chrysochoon ton auton kai zōgraphon theiēmen, to chrzsochoein heis to zōgraphein, ē to zōgraphein heis to chrysochoein peristēsetai; pollōn tauta tōn lērē matōn. PE'. Epeita erēsomai se, ō philellēn sy kai philologe, poterin pantos heiʼrxeis hēmas tou Hellēnizein, hoion dē kai tōn en mesǭ kai pezōn toutōn rhēmatōn, kai tēs tōn pollōn chrēseōs ē tou kompsou te kai hyperairontos, hōs ouk allois ephēitou ē tois kata paideusin diapherousin ? ei men gar ii toutou, tis hē apoklērōsis, to men smerdaleon. kai to konaoixein, kai to mōn, kai to dēpouthen, kaito hatta, kai to amōsgepōs einai tēs dialektou monēs, talla de aperrhiphthai heis Kynosarges hōsper to palai tous nothous ? hei de kai to euteles tou logou kai akallōpiston homoiōs tou Ellēnizein esti, timē kai toutōn apostereite hēmas, kai haplōs pasēs Hellados phōnēs, opoia potʼ an ę̄, kai hōs an echousa tychę̄? toutʼ an ēn hymōn philanthrōpoteron kai teleiōs tēs amousias tēs hymeteras. Rzʼ.Echei gar-houtōs, ’hina soi philosophēsō peri toutōn, hypsēloteron te kai teleōteron ; Ei men kai theiai tinas eisi phōnai phōnt,tikois organois ek; poreuomenai, kai dia tou aeros cheomenai te kai akoais eisreousai, tōn hēmeterōn kreittous kai eusēmoterai (gelō gar hymōn tōn semnōn to Mōly,..APs....,,ki..k.,...e ē kai ton Xanthon, kai tēn Chalkida), hē dia gymnōn allēlois synginontai tōn ennoiōn kai tōn typōmatōn, ouch hēmeteron legein; to dʼ oun hēmeteron toiouton estin; Oute phōnē tōn euromenōn monon estin, alla pantōn tōn metechontōn oute technē tis allʼ ē epitēdeusis, ēn han enthymēthēnai thelēsę̄s; hōsper en harmonią technikę̄ te kai mousikę̄ allos men ēchos allēs tinos tōn neurōn syntetamenos, ē aneimenos, panta de tou henos harmostou kai technitou, pros hen ti kallos harmonias snnteinonta houtō kan toutois ho technitēs kai dēmiourgos Logos allon min allēs tinos epitēdeuseōs hē technēs heuretēn proustēsato, panta de heis meson prouthēke pasi tois boulomenois, tǭ koinōnikǭ kai philanthrōpǭ syndeōn ton bion hēmin, kai poiōn hēmerōteron. Beou nte-reuocat? Son to ’Lttikiziins To petteuein de kai arithmein, kai logizesthai daktylois, metra te kai stathma, kai eti pro toutōn, ta taktika kai polemika, tinos? ouk Euboeōn? eiper Euboeus ho Palamēdēs, 5 pollōn heuretēs, kai dia touto epiphthotos, kai mentoi, kai dikas tēs sophias apaitētheis, kai katakritheis tois epi Iliou strateusasis Ti houn? han Aigyptioi, kai Phoinikes, Ebraioi te, hois hēmeis synchrōmetha pros tēn hēmeteran paideusin, ti dʼ an hoi tēn nēson echontes Euboian metapoiountai toutōn hōs autois diapherontōn, kata tas sas hypotheseis, ti drasomen?hēti dikaiologēsometha pros autous, tois oikeiois calor kotes nomois? Ē pasa steresthai toutōn anankē, kai to tou koloiou paschein, gymnous einaitōn allotriōn periairethentas pterōn kai nas ? oeias? auto de pothen soi to myeisthioi, kai to myein, kai to thrēskeuein? Ou para Thrąkōn, kai ē klēsis peithetō se? To thyein de ou para Chaldaiōn, eitʼ oun Kypriōn? To astronomein de ou Ba- 6ylōnion? To de geōmetrein ouk Aigyption s To de mageuein ou Persikon i Tēn die diʼ oneirōn mantikēn tinōn ē Telmēseōn akoueis? Tēn hoiōnistikēn de tinōn ouk allōn ē Phrygōn,tōn prōtōn periergasaminōn ornithōn ptēsin te kai kinēmata? Kai, ’ina mē makrologō, pothen soi to kathʼ hekaston? ouch hen ex ikastōn? hōn pantōn heis tauto synelthontōn, hen deisidaimonias synestē mystērion? Ti houn? dexometha, pantōn apochōrēsantōn heis tous prōtous te kai tous heuromenous, mēden echein hēmeteron plēn tēs kakias, kai tēs peri to Theion tautēs kainotomias? Prōtos gar Christianōn] epanastasin tǭ Despotę̄, kathaper ol douloi pote tois Skythais, hōs phasin, epenoēsas. Pollou mentʼ an axion ēn, ei soi dielythē to ponēron touto syntagma, kata tous sous horous kai nomous, tinʼ hēmeis ēmen pragmatōn apēllagmenoi, kai palin epi tēs archaias eudaimonias tēn Rhōmaïkēn archēn horąn hypērche, pasēs apēllagmenēn emphyliou staseōs; ho tou poira tōn exōthen polemou pollǭ pheuktoteron esti kai phoberōteron, hosǭ tas oikeias hoapanąn sarkas tōn allotriōn pheuktoteron. Pl'. Ei de tauta soi kakourgias einai dokei to ion ēmphiesmenēs, kai porhrō basilikēs megalopre- i-- «in kē. annm-alma kai ta toutōn eti kioias, phere, soi parastēsō kai ta toutōn eti kir- leōteoa- Horōn gar ton hēmeteron logon megan leōtera. Horōn gar ton hēmeteron logon megan 21...-,ltr kyzyēēēi uni tēie anōthen martyriais. men onta tois dogmasi kai tais anōthen martyriais, ton auton palaion te kai neon ; palaion men tais prorrēsesi, kai tois hypastraptousi kinēksi tēs theotētos ; neon de tę̄ teleutaią thespha- iē kai tois ek tautēs te kai peri tautēn thaumaią, kai tois ek tautēs te kai peri tautēn thauma-... he... hex..thigō vni gnōrimōteron tois paradedomenois, kaiieis tode tetērēmenois typois tēs En.xilēsias; ’ina mēde touto akakourgt,ton menę̄, ti mēchanatai, kai ti poiei? Mimeitai Rhapsakēn ton zAssyrion ; estratēgei de ara tǭ basilei tōn ’Dssyriiēn Senachē-reimē. (Houtos, epi tēn Ioudaian strateusas, kai dynamei pollę̄ kai cheiri ta Ierosolyma poliorkōn, kai tę̄ polei proskathezomenos, epeidē mēte ’ dynamei parastēsasthai tēn polin oios te ēn, mēte ti tōn endon autǭ para tōn prodotōn enedidoto, logois ēmerois kai omoglōssois hypopoieisthai tēn polin epicheirei. ’Ho dē synentas legetai tous poliorkoumenous, touto paraitēsasthai prōton, Syristi laleisthai autois. alla mē Ebraïsti keleusantas, hōs tacha an heis douleian klapeisi tǭ hēmerǭ tēs dialexeōs. PIA'. Touto dē kai houtos dianoētheis, didaskaleia min hidrysasthai kata pasan polin hetoimos ēn, bēmata te kai proedrias, kai hyphedrias, Hellēnikōn te dogmatōn anagnōseis kai anaptyxeis, hosai te ēthos euthmizousi, pai hosai tēs epikrypseōs ; eu; chōn ti typon en merei, kai tēs tōn hamartanontōn.. mm eoita metron epitimēseōs; proteleiōn ti kai teleiōseōs, kai hosa tēs hēmeteras saphōs estin eitaxiasʼ eti de katagōgia pēxasthai kai xenōnas, agneutēria te kai-parthenōnas, kai phrontistēria, kai tēn heis tous deomenous philanthrōpian, tēn te dillēn hoposē, kai tēn en tois epistolimaiois synthēmasin, hois ’hēmeis ethnous eis ethnos tous chrę̄zontas parapempoimen ; ha dē kai malista tōn hēmeterōn eiche thaumasas. PlB'. Tauta dienoeito min ho kainos dogmatistēs \ - k ē.-A,...D Imma]: kd «uehendi- iigidi eis te kai sophistēs ; mē 7 epitelēde genesthai, mēde eis iiichthiilnai touiandros tēn encheirēsin, ouk hoidʼ, eite hēmin kerdos, tois ekeinou te kai tōn ekeinoi thatton apēllagmenois, eite tǭ proelthonti, mechri tēs oneirōxeōs ; edeichthē gar an tina men anthrōpōn kinēmata, tina de pithēkōo mimēmata. Epei kai nÿtoi mimeisthai men legontai tōn anthrōpinōn tina deleasmatōn, kakotechnōs protithemenōn ; toutois mentoi kai haliskontai, mē dynamenēs exikesthai tou hēmeterou sophou tēs mimēseōs. Ou gar mallon hippos Thessalikē, kai gynē Lakedaimonia, kai andres hoi tēs Arethousēs pinontes, hoion dē legō Sikeliōtas, hōs ho peri autōn chrēsmos, to ekkriton tōn homogenōn echousin, Christianois ta toiauta ethē te kai nomothetēmata tōn prepōdestatōn esti; kai hoia hypʼ oudenos an allou zēlōthenta tōn hēmin epesthai boulomenōnʼ epeidē mē anthrōpinais epinoiais mallon ē theią dynamei kai chronou beibaiotēti ta toiauta nenikēken. ptibatins oude gar oion te einai sophias (mixtu (ait. ' sophōs anapraphentas ' tois de ouk hoidʼ hopoteron doxei geloioteron te kai asthenesteron, ouk echousin ek theias hepipneuseōs to dynaton tou systēmatos, hōsper tōn rhizōn, aʼi kathʼ hydatos ochountai, pēxin ouk echousai. Kai dē balōmen heis tēn (tam. au; tōn ’enʼ oliga kai autoi paizousin autois thologousin, hōsper in pollois tōn dramatōn, sompaixōmsn ; kai prostetheiē tǭ chairein meta chairontōn, kai klaiousi syndakryein, to kai lērainousiisol; lērein anechesthai ' kai gelōta en dakryois poiētaï g inōskousin. fl RIAi Estō to theatron eutripes ; ē ouk hoidʼ ho ti kai kalein ton oikon autōn keleusousin hoi kērykes boatōsan ; ho laos synitō ; tēn proedrian echetōsan eite hoi polią, kai chronǭ, oiai tǭ tēs politeias exeilegmenǭ proechontes, heiʼte hoi genei kai doxą peribleptoi, kai sophią tę̄ katō plekomenę̄, kai pleion echousę̄ to terpnon tēs alēthous eustyeias ; touto gar epʼ autois poiēsometha; Ti poiēsousi ta eam? Autoi tous heautōn proedrous grapsatōsan. Halourgis autous kosmēsei, kai tainia, kai stephanōn anthos kai kallos ; hipeidē pollachou to semnon egnōn autois spoudazomenon, kai to hyperanō tou idiōtou ' hōs tou men koinou kai pezou to eukataphronēton echontos, tou di hyperonkou kai dysephiktou to axiopiston. "H kantautha machris hēmōn katabēsontai, mē to en tois schēmasin hypsēlon mallon ē to en tǭ tropǭnpripein autois, hōsper hēmeis, nomizontes ? Hēmin gar tou min phainomenou kai graphomenou (M) brachys d logos ; hē pleiōn de pragmateia peri ton entos anthrōpon, kai methelkein ton theatēn epi to nooumenon, hǭ kai mallon tous pollous ekpaideuomen. PIE'. Tauta min dē tautę̄ ' ti de to anteuthen? Parexeis autois hypophētas dēladē theophorōn logiōn, hōs han autoi phaiēte kai biblous anelixeis Oeologikas te kai hēthikas. Tinas tautas, eipe moi, kai tinōns Kalon prosądesthai tēn Hēsiodou Theogonian autois kai tous ekei polemous kai klonous, tous Titanas, tous Gigantas, meta tōn phoberōn onomatōn te kai pragmatōn? Kotos, Briareōs, Gygēs, Enkelados, oi drakontopodes hymōn, oi keraunophoroi theoi, hai toutois epaphiemenai nēsoi, belē te homou kai taphoi tois apantēsasi ; ta pikra toutōn gennēmata kai problēmata, Hydrai, Chimairai, Kerberoi, Gorgones, philotimia pantos kakou Tauta estō tōn Ēsioou kalōn tais akoais protithemena. Orpheus paritō meta tēs kitharas kai tēs panta helkousēs ǭdēs, epibremetō Dii ta megala kai hyperphyē tēs theologias rhēmata kai noēmata ; Zeu kydiste, megiste theōn, eilymene koprǭ, hosē te mēleiē, ’osē te hippōn, hosē te hēmionōn, ’inʼ inteuthen, oimai, deichthę̄ to zōogonon tou theou kai pheresbion ; ou gar allōs hoion te hēn ; kai mēde tēs allēs pheidesthai megalēgorias. ’Hōs eipousa thea doious anesyrato mērous, ’ina telesę̄ tous erastas, a kai nyn eti telei tois schēmasin. Epi pasin 6 Phanēs te kai 6 ’Prikapaios, kai 6 pantas katapinōn tous allous, eitʼ anadidous theous ’ina genētai patēr andrōn te theōn te. Tauta epeiskykleisthō tois thaumastois tēs theologias akroatais, eitʼ epinoeisthō toutois allēgorēmata kai terateumata ; kai tōn prokeimenōn ek; piptōn ho logos heis barathra chōreitō, kai krēmnous theōrias ouk echousēs to stasimon. RIzʼ. ’Omēron de pou thēseis, ton megan tōn theōn sou kōmǭdiograiron, eitʼ houn tragǭdopoion ? Amsrotera gar heurēseis en tois thaumasiois autou poiēmasi; ta men symphoras, ta de gelōtos axia. Kai gar hontōs ou mikras tēs phrontidos ekeino idein, pōs men Ōkeanos Tēthyï katallagēsetai diʼ ’Hēras pornikōs kosmoumenēs ; epeidē kindynos tǭ panti chronon tina sōphronountōn autōn ; eitʼ oun tēn xēran physin kai tēn hygran katallattesthai deoi, mē tǭ pleonasmǭ tou heterou to pan synchethę̄” heiite ti allo toutōn epinoeis atopōteron. Tis de hē thaumasia Ēixis tou nephelēgeritou kai tēs semnēs mras, hēnika aschēmonein auton anapeithei mesousēs hēmeras. kan oi poiētai meta tōn metrōn auton kolakeuōsi, lōton hypʼ)strōnnyntes hersēenta, kai krokon anaphyontes ek tēs gēs kai hyakinthon? Pothen tauta, kai tis toutōn 6 logos? Pōs de hē autē kathʼ hymas "Hpa, hē tou megalou Dios adelphē kai homozygos, nyn men en aitheri kai nephelais kremamenē, kai sidērois akmosi kathelkomenē, kai chrysais timōmenē cheiropedais, hē leukōlenos te kai rhododaktylos, hōs mēde tois paraiteisthai boulomenois tōn theōn akindynon einai tēn philanthrōpian ; nyn de holon ton tōn arōtōn keston ephʼ heautēn helkousa dia tōn pros ton Dia kallōpismatōn, hōs kai pantas homologeisthai autǭ tous epi pasais erōtas henos toutou parapoly leipomenous ? Tis da ho phobos, mē tōn theōn kinoumenōn hyper tēs Lakainēs moichados, kai ouranou salpizontos, anarrmę̄ men gēs edra, metharmosthę̄ de thalassa, dēposieuthę̄ de ądou basileia, kai eis toumphanis elthę̄ ta tǭ makrǭ chronǭ kekalymmena? Tis de hē tōn kyaneōn ophryōn epineusis, kai hē tōn ambrosiōn trichōn stnkinēsis, ho) on Olympon kataseiousa? Tis de 6 titrōskomenos ’Drēs, ē chalkǭ keramǭ katakleiomenos ? 6 tēs chrysēs Aphroditēs aphyēs erastēs, kai moichos haperiskeptos kai tǭ ’Dmphigyēenti kratoumenos, kai theatron tōn theōn ephʼ heautǭ syllegōn aschēmonounti, kai mikrois chrēmasin aphiemenos ? PIZ'. Tauta panta kai ploiō toutōn houtō sophōs kai polytropōs synkeimena, kai pantapasin exō tōn nenomismenōn, tis houtōs ymin hypsēlos ti kai megas, kai hontōs Dii mētin atalantos, hōs heis to euprepes agagein logois theōrias hypernephous, kai hyper ta hēmetera metra tēs katalēpseōs? Kaitoi tauta ei men alēthē, mētʼ aischynesthōsan, kai philotimeisthōsan, hē, hoti mē aischra, peithetōsan o kai ti dei katapheugein autous ipi ton mython, hōs tēs aischynēs (lii) synkalymma? ou gar tharrhountōn, allʼ hypochōrountōn 6 mythos; ei de pseudē, prōton min epideiknytōsan hēmin tous gymnous theologous, hinʼii pros ekeinous hēmin ho logos ; epeita legetōsan pōs ouk eÿēthes, hois hōs mythikois aischynontai, toutois hōs ischyrois kallōpizesthai o kai a tous pollous lanthanein dynaton ēn, ou gar pantōn hē paideusis, tauta dēmosieuein tais hapantōn hopsesin hen plasmasi te kai schēmasi, kai to deinotaton, methʼ ,ozi 6hy1 ’osēs tēs eis chrēmata zē mias, hen te naois kai bōmois, kai idrymasi, kai anathēmasi, kai thysiais polytalantois, kai azēmiōs enon eusebein, asebein haireisthai meta zēmias ? PIH'. Ei de tauta men poiētōn einai phēsousi plasmata kai lērēmata, dyo toutois proschrōmenōn eis to terpnon tēs poiēseōs, metrǭ kai mythǭ, kai oionkataglykainontōn toutois tēn akoēn, autois de aporrhētoteron einai kai bathyteron ton enapokeimenon toutois noun, kai diabaton oligois tōn sophōterōn, skopeite, ōs haplōs kai dikaiōs peri toutōn egō dialexomai. Prōton men pōs epainousi tous hōn sebousin hybristas, kai mikrou tōn isotheōn axiousi timōn, hois to mē dounai dikēn tēs asebeias l A n n n9 \ y n P [iiēch, i kerdos autarkes ēn ? Ei gar tois heis hena theon autōn kai idią kai mikra blasphēmēsasi thanatos ē zēmia para tōn nomōn, ti paschein edei tous pasin homou kai dēmosią, kai epi tois aischistois epaphientas tēn poiēsin, kai makrǭ chronǭ paradontas tēn kōmǭdian ?“Epeita kai touto logizesthai axion; eisi kai parʼ hēmin katʼ epikrypsin logoi tines, ouk arnēsomai, alla tis ho tropos autōn tēs diploēs, kai tis hē dynamis ? Oute to phainomenon aprepes, kai to kryptomenon Thaumasion kai hyperlampron tois eis to bathos eisagomenois, kai hōsper ti sōma kalon itii aprositon, ou phaulę̄ tę̄ esthēti perikalyptetai; dei gar, hōs goun emoige dokei, tōn theiōn mēde tas endeixeis, kai tas emphaseis aprepeis einai kai anaxias tōn dēloumenōn, mēde hoiais han kai hanthrōpoi legomenais peri autōn dyscherainoien; allʼ ē to kalliston pantōs echein, ē mē to haischiston,’ina to men tous sophōterous euphrainę̄, to de mē blaptę̄ tous pleionas. (enomenon, Allʼ ho min theōrētikos topos ‘OIOGTOC, kai houtō porrō tōn hypothesiōn, hōs pana troteron einai symbalein allēlois, kai dels higagein ta mikrǭ kechōrismena, ē tauta syntheinai iai synarmosai, kai tou hautou andros einai phēsai, ia mythologēmata te legō kai ta skopas PK'. Ti dʼ an eiʼpois peri tou ēthikou merousautyni iooen, kai ek tinōn hormōmenoi, kai tisi chrōienoi logois, plattein autous eis aritēn dynēsonat, kai pleistou poiein axious tais parainesisins Driston homonoia, kaito symphronein allēlois poleis iai dēmous, kai oikias, kai tous kathʼ hekaston, nomǭ iai taxei physeōs hepomenous, ē panta dieile ti kai “genus, kaito pan touto kosmon hena ek pleionōn pepoiēke. Tisi touto didaxousin hypodeigmasin ?Drs. tous polemous legontes tōn theōn, kai tas staseis, kai tas epanastaseis, kai tōn kakōn to plēthos, ōn autoi te echousi, kai allēlois parechousin, idią ie kai dēmosią, hōn mikrou pasa peplērōtai syngraphē te kai poiēsis? Thatton men tʼ an ex eirēnikyn machimous, kai paraplēgas anti sophōn, ē tounantion metrious kai sōphronas anti thraseōn kai apaideu tōn tois toioutois an ergasainto paradeigmasin. ei)? gar kai dicha tōn eis to cheiron helkontōn chalepon metatheinai kakias, kaipros tēn kreissō metastēpai moiran apo tēs cheironos, toutous tis an paiseien hēmerous einai kai kathektous, hic chrōmenous hodēgois tōn pathōn kai prostatais; entha to kakon einaikai timion, hōs theōn tina; proïstamenon, hou to pathos esti bōmois te kai thysiais timōmenon, kai parrēsian eilēphos ennomon ?Touto gar to deinotaton, hoti ha tois nomois kolazetai, tauta hōs theia sebetai; tosautē tis hymin tēs adikias hē periousia. RKAʼ. Deuteron autois prokeisthō goneōn aidōs kai timē, kai to tēn prōtēn aitian tou einai sebein meta tēn prōtēn; touto kai logos eisēgeisthō, kai theologia peithetō. Pōs di ou peisei Kronos Ouranon ektemōn, ’inʼ agonosę̄theōn, kai dǭ kymasin apotelesai theon, aphrou gennēma; kai Kronǭ Zeus epanistamenos, kata mimēsin tou patros 6 glykys lithos kai pikros tyrannoktonos ; heiʼte ti allo toiouton autois heis timēn tōn gennēsamenōn hai bibloi pherousi. Triton autois estō chrēmatōn hyperopsiio, kai to mē pantachothen kerdainein, mēde tou dystychein arrabōna, to kakōs ktasthai lambanein. Pōs oun ho Kerdǭos autois stathēsetai, kai to sakellion problēthēsetai, kai hē kleptikē tou Theou dynamis timēthēsetai, kai to ° ’Haneu chalkou Phoibon mē manteuesthai, mēde einai ti tou obolou timiōteron? Tauta gar autōn ta semna kai sebasmia, RKB. Ti Eu? Sōphrosynēn didasketōsan, enkrateian heisēgeisthōsan; kai 6 peithōn engys, panto ginomenos dia tas gynaikas, 6 Zeus, kaiPhryxi meirakiskois aetos erastēs 6 philtatos (inʼ hōs hēdista symposiazoien hoi theoi, tois Dios oinochooumenoi paidikois) ; kai tais pentēkonta Thestiou thygatrasin enathleuōn Hēraklēs en mią nykti ho Triesperos, kai triskaidekaton athlon touton epitelesas, ouk hoidʼ hopōs tois allois ge ou synarithmoumenon. Epikoptetō ton thymon Arę̄s, methēn Dionysos, misoxenian Artemis, apatēn ho loxias autōn chrēsmologos, gelōtos ametrian 6 katachōleuōn theos, tōn theōn lypoumenōn, kai araiais tais knēmais epirrhōnnymenos; gastrimargian 6 Zeus epi daita liparan trechōn metʼ amymonas Aithiopēas syn tois loipois daimosin; 6 Bouthoinas, ton geōrgon tyrannēsas, kai ton arotēn boun laphyxas, kai tēn klēsin labōn ek tēs praxeōs, kai pantes tais knissais kai tais loibais epitrechontes. PKI'. Kaitoi pōs tauta tōn hēmeterōn engys. hois horos men philias autos hekastos, kai to tti auta boulesthai tois plēsion ha kai sphisin hautois ’ enklēma dʼ hou monon to genesthai kakon, alla kai to mellēsai mikrou, kai tēs orgēs kolazomenēs, hōs praxeōs ; hois sōphrosynē men houtō spoudazetai, hōste kai ophthalmos anastelletai; cheir de phonikē tosouton porrōthen heiʼrgetai hōste kai thymos sōphronizetaii epiorkon de omosai houtō deinon kai hyperonkon, hōste kai ton horkon monois hēmin tynchanein; apōmoton? Chrēmata Xe tois men pollois oudʼ egeneto; pollois de dia toutʼ an ēn hēdeōs pleiō kai monon, hina pleionōn yperidōsi, to mēden echein anti pantos ploutou philosophountes; gastera de tois pollois ateorripsantes hōs pikran despoinan kai apoptyston, kai pantōn kakōn mētera; ou mega phēsai, hoti mēde sarkes einai biazontai, tǭ athanatǭ to thnēton analiskontes; kai nomos heis autois aretēs, to mēde tōn mikrōn hēttasthai, kai pasi t parorōmenōn. To gar kalliston, hoti, tōn allōn ta telē timōroumenōn kata tous nomous, hēmeis kai tas archas kolazomen, hōsper ti rheuma ponēron kai dyskathekton porrōthen anastellontes. PKA'. Pou de kai para tisin anthrōpōn, eepe moi, ty loidoroumenous euphēmein, blasphēmoumenous parakalein, hōs ou tēs kakēgorias blaptoups mallon ē tēs alētheias, diōkomenous hypochōrein, gymnomenous prosapekdyesthai, katarōmenous hypereuchesthai tōn arōmenōno eni logǭ, chrēstotēti nikąn thrasytēta, kai beltious poiein tous adikountas, hois karteroumen statum-:53 Kaitoi kan ei kakian doiēmen autous kolazein tais tou plasmatos parainesesi, pou to phthasai pros ta metra tēs hēmeteras aretēs kai paideuseōs, hois ka). to mē probainein tǭ kalǭ, mēde neous anti palaiōn aei ginesthai, allʼ en tautǭ menein kakia dokei? Stromoōn to pathos peritrechontōn, ou proïontōn, kai stasimon kinoumenōn, hinʼ houtōs eipō, tę̄ bią tēs mastigos. Kai dei to men hēmin exēnysthai tōn kalōn, tou de echesthai, tou de ephiesthai mechri tou telous kai tēs theōseōs, ephʼ gegonamen kai pros ēn epeigometha, oi ge diauatikoi tēn dianoianēkai ti tēs tou Theou megalonoias elpizontes axion.
[60] But for Christians it is sweeter to suffer for piety, even if they escape everyone’s notice, than for others to win good repute along with impiety; for pleasing men is of small account with us, and our whole longing is for honour from God; or rather, for those who truly love wisdom and love God, it goes beyond even this: they love their kinship with the good for the sake of the good itself, not for the honours laid up as its reward. For this is the second rank of the praiseworthy, to do something for wages and for a return, as the third is to flee wickedness for fear of punishment. Such, then, is our case, and so it stands; and this is easily shown from many things. [61] But he, as though he were going to deprive Christians of a great honour (for most people judge the affairs of others by their own passions), pursues this before all else: to rob us of good repute. And he does not, with greatness of soul like the other persecutors, openly register his impiety; nor does he think about us, if not royally, at least altogether tyrannically, so that his impious deed might at least have some magnificence: to force the people of the whole world and tyrannize over a doctrine that stands above all doctrines; but very slavishly and ignobly he does evil to piety, and he brought into the persecution against us the twists and duplicities of his reasonings. Since, then, ruling is divided into these two, persuading and forcing, the more inhuman part, that of tyranny, he left to the peoples and cities, whose folly is the harder to restrain because of its unreason and its unconsidered rush at everything; and this not by public decree, but by an unwritten law of not checking their impulses. [62] The milder and more royal part, that of persuasion, he took upon himself, if you please; yet he did not keep even this entirely; for it was not possible by nature for the leopard to put off its spots, or the Ethiopian his blackness, or fire its burning, or the evil one his hatred of man, since he is a murderer from the beginning, or that man the wickedness with which he set out against us. But as they say that the chameleon easily becomes anything and takes on every colour except white (I pass over the Proteus of the myth, the Egyptian sophist), so he too was and became everything to Christians except gentle; and his kindness was most inhuman, his persuasion violent, and his mildness an excuse for his savagery, so that he might seem to use force with reason when he failed to persuade. [63] And this is clear from the fact that with him persuasion was brief, and force, which was greater, followed at once; so that, as in hunting, we might be caught either in the snares or by the chase, and one way or another he might master us. Having thus thought and decided, he next adopts this strategy, the only safe one, though very impious: he begins his wickedness, as all persecutors usually do, with those nearest him and his own guard; for it is not possible to attack those outside unless these have been won over, just as one cannot lead an army against the enemy when it is in revolt against its general. … by looking at the serpent that was hung up and destroyed by the sufferings of Christ: many of those in power and high places, who were more likely to be overcome, both through fear and through hopes; and many of the lowly, known only by their number, against whom he made his assault and was repulsed, like some ineffective engine by a noble wall. But what escaped him did not grieve him as much as what was captured encouraged him in his frenzy; and his desire presented what he hoped for as already won. [66] Now he dares to act even against the great standard that processes with the cross and leads the army, lifted on high, a release from toils, named, and as one might say reigning over the other standards, among the Romans: both those that glory in the faces of emperors and in hangings spread out in various dyes and letters, and those that, breathing into the fearful jaws of dragons hung on the tops of spears, and fanned through their coils of woven, many-coloured scales, present to the eyes a sight at once most pleasant and fearful. And when things near at hand went as he intended, and he had got the better of the danger in hand, as he thought, so now he tries what comes next. [67] Most foolish, most impious, most uninstructed in great things! You, against so great an inheritance, against the fruit-bearing of the whole world that has embraced all the ends of the earth through the plainness of the word and the folly, as you would call it, of the preaching, which conquered the wise, stopped the demons, and outran time, being at once old and new (as you tell marvels about one of your gods): old to the few and new to the many, old in the outline and new in the completion of the mystery, stored up for its own times? You, against the great inheritance of Christ? (You, who, and how great, and from where?) The great inheritance that will not cease, not even if some rage more than you, but will always go forward and be exalted further (for I believe the prophecies and what is seen); which he made as God and inherited as man; which the law sketched, grace fulfilled, and Christ renewed; which prophets fastened together, apostles bound together, and evangelists completed? [68] You, against the sacrifice of Christ with your pollutions? You, against the blood that cleansed the world with your bloods? You, war against peace? You, a hand against the hand that was nailed for you and because of you? You, your tasting against the gall? A trophy against the cross? Overthrow against death? Insurrection against the resurrection? Against the Martyr, not even martyrs? After Herod a persecutor, after Judas a traitor (except that you did not show repentance by a noose, as he did), a Christ-killer after Pilate, and a God-hater after the Jews? [69] Did you not respect the victims slain for Christ, nor fear the great contestants, that John, Peter, Paul, James, Stephen, Luke, Andrew, Thecla, and those who after them and before them faced danger for the truth, who readily contended against fire and sword and beasts and tyrants, and against evils present and threatened, as though in other people’s bodies, or bodiless? For what? So as not to betray piety even by a word. Theirs are the great honours and festivals; by them demons are driven out and diseases healed; theirs are the appearances, and theirs the predictions; whose bodies alone, when touched or honoured, are as powerful as their holy souls; whose very drops of blood and small tokens of their suffering do as much as their bodies. [70] These you do not revere but dishonour, you who admire the pyre of Heracles, which came from misfortune and from wrongs concerning women; and the butchery of Pelops, hospitable, or rather god-loving, from which the Pelopids are famous for their shoulder and the ivory; and the castrations of the Phrygians, charmed by the flute and outraged after the flute; and the tortures in the rites of Mithras and the mystic burnings, which are just; and the slaughter of strangers among the Taurians; and the sacrifice of the royal maiden at Troy; and the blood of Menoeceus for Thebes, and later that of the daughters of Scedasus at Leuctra; you who praise the Spartan youths flayed with whips and the blood on the altar that delights a pure and virgin goddess; who extol the hemlock of Socrates, the leg of Epictetus, and the bag of Anaxarchus, whose philosophy was compulsory rather than voluntary; and the death of Cleombrotus of Ambracia, philosophized from the dialogue On the Soul; and the Pythagorean resistance over beans, and the contempt of death of Theano, or of I know not which of those initiated into his doctrines or philosophizing them. [71] But you, if not those, at least admire the present ones, O most philosophical and most noble, you who look to those Epaminondases and Scipios for endurance, who march with the army, take improvised food, and praise generalship that does its own work. It is the mark of a noble and philosophic soul not to dishonour the virtue even of enemies, and to rate the nobility of foes above the vice and softness of one’s closest friends. Do you see these men without livelihood or hearth, almost without flesh and blood, and drawing near to God by this; with unwashed feet and sleeping on the ground, as your Homer says, so as to honour one of the demons by the fiction; below, and above things below; among men, and above the human; bound, and free; constrained, and unconstrained; who have nothing in the world, and all that is above the world; whose life is double, the one disdained, the other pursued; immortal through mortification, joined to God through their dissolution; without desire, and yet with the divine and passionless love; whose is the source of light, and whose already its radiances; whose are the angelic psalmodies, the all-night standing, and the departure of the mind to God, snatched away beforehand; whose is the purification, and whose the being purified, knowing no measure of ascent and deification; whose are the rocks, and whose the heavens; whose is being cast down, and whose the thrones; whose is nakedness, and whose the garment of incorruption; whose is the desert, and whose the festival there; whose is tyranny over pleasures, and whose the enjoyment that cannot be undone or told; whose tear is a flood upon sin, a purification of the world; whose stretching out of hands quenches flame, lulls beasts, blunts swords, turns back battle lines, and will muzzle your impiety too, be sure of it, even if you are lifted up for a little while and play the drama of impiety with your demons? … which Croesus refuted with his Lydian gold; and of the love of beauty of Socrates (I am ashamed to call it pederasty, even if it is dignified with fine ideas); and of the Sicilian gluttony of Plato, for which he was even sold, and not ransomed by any of his disciples, nor by any Greek at all; and of the fish-eating of Xenocrates; and of the chatter of Diogenes, who lived in the jar, by which he set strangers above the tyrants of tragedy and cheap loaves above sesame cakes; and of the philosophy of Epicurus, which defines no good above pleasure. Great to you is Crates; and indeed it is philosophical to let one’s property be given over to pasture for sheep, and like our own philosophers; but he parades his freedom by proclamation, like one who loves not so much wisdom as glory. Great is he who, when his ship was storm-tossed and everything was thrown overboard, gave thanks to fortune for reducing him to his cloak. Great is Antisthenes, because, when his face was battered by some insolent and bold fellow, he merely wrote the striker’s name on his forehead, as craftsmen do on a statue, perhaps to accuse him the more hotly. You praise one of those not long before us, because he stood all day praying to the sun (perhaps watching it as it sank lower, so as to finish his prayer by ending with its setting); and the standing at Potidaea in the winter season, all night long, labouring at contemplation, so as not even to feel the cold because of his ecstasy; or Homer’s love of learning about the Arcadian riddle, and Aristotle’s philosophy and watching over the changes of the Euripus, by which they died; and the well of Cleanthes, and the strap of Anaxagoras, and the gloom of Heraclitus. [72] How many are these, and how long ago? But do you not admire the thousands and tens of thousands among us, who philosophize these things and things still more wonderful throughout their whole life and, so to speak, throughout the whole world, men and women alike, vying in courage and here alone forgetting their nature, where one must be made God’s own through purity and endurance? Not only the low-born and those used to toil from their poverty at the start, but also those once very lofty and brilliant in wealth, family, and power, who make hardship something new for the imitation of Christ; with whom, even if there is no eloquence (because they do not place piety in words, and think the fruit of the wisdom of the mouth small, as one of your poets also thought), there is more reasonableness, and education in deeds. [74] And yet, overlooking all these things, and looking to this one thing only, how he might gratify the demons who had often brought him down as he deserved, before settling any other public matter he rushes upon the Christians. Two things were his concern: the Galileans, as he insultingly called them, and the Persians, who were holding out mightily in the war; but ours was so much the greater and more eagerly pursued that the Persian matter was thought by him nonsense and child’s play. And this he did not reveal, yet did not hide; but so great was the excess of his madness that he never stopped confessing it always and to everyone. And not even this did the most intelligent of all men and the best protector of the commonwealth see: that in the former persecutions little was confounded and disturbed, since our doctrine had not yet reached many, but the truth still stood among a few and needed to shine forth; whereas now, when the saving word had been poured out and had come to prevail especially among us, to try to change and disturb Christian affairs was nothing else than to shake the Roman empire and endanger the whole commonwealth, and to suffer at our own hands what not even our enemies would pray for worse against us; and to overthrow this new and wonderful philosophy and kingship, by which we are happy and have returned to that golden age and polity, free from strife and war. [75] Or would a tolerably managed public post, relief of taxes, selection of officials, punishment of thefts, and the other things that belong to temporary and momentary happiness and show, have brought great benefit to the commonwealth, so that our ears had to be filled with their praises; while peoples and cities in faction, families torn apart, households divided, and marriages split, all of which were likely to follow that evil, and indeed followed it in full measure, were the things best suited to his good repute and to the safety of the commonwealth? Yet who is so inclined to impiety, or so far outside common reasoning, as to agree to this? For just as in bodies, when one or two members are weak, the rest bear up without difficulty, and the good of health is preserved in the greater part, by which perhaps those members too may return to a better state; but when the greater part is in revolt and in bitter condition, there is no way for the whole not to be ill, and such a state is already a clear danger: so also among subjects, the sicknesses of individuals tend to be hidden by the commonwealth, which is in better health, but when the greater number are unsound, the whole is in danger. This, it seems to me, anyone else would have seen, even of those who hate us most, at the present time and with so great a growth of the Christians; but his wickedness darkened his reasonings, and for this reason he weaves his persecution out of small and great things alike. [76] That was very boyish and frivolous, unworthy not only of an emperor but of anyone even moderately steady of mind: that, thinking our disposition would follow a change of name, or that he would at least shame us as though we were charged with something most shameful, he at once made an innovation in our name, calling us Galileans instead of Christians and legislating that we be so called; showing by his act that the name of Christ is the greatest for glory and the most precious, since he planned to deprive us of it; or else he feared the power of the name, as the demons do, and for this reason passed over to another name, one neither customary nor familiar. [77] But we will not change their names for them; for there is nothing we could change them into more ridiculous than their phalli and ithyphalli, their Black-bottoms and No-bottoms, and the goat-foot, and the august Pan, the one god sprung from all the suitors, who took his name from the outrage, as was fitting. For among them either one, and the strongest, must outrage many, or one, and the most shameful, must come from many. We will not begrudge them either the things or the names; let them enjoy their own simplicity and pride themselves on what is most shameful; and if they wish, we will leave them the Ox-feaster too, and the Three-nights’ one, to gratify them the more: who was both begotten in that way and begot magnificently, and made the fifty daughters of Thestius his thirteenth labour in one night, so as to be named a god from these. For if one wished to make such innovations, there are many names for him from his own deeds, at once more shameful and more fitting for Christians to use. What would prevent us too, playing back on equal terms at the emperor (of the Romans and of the world, as he thought, deceived by the demons), from calling him Idolian, and Pisaean, and Adonaean, and Bull-burner (as some of our wits have already named him, since the thing is very easy), and whatever else history gives us to make up, or to make from the truth? [78] But most absurd of all: the Saviour and Master of all, the maker and governor of this universe, the Son and Word of the great Father, the mediator and high priest and sharer of his throne, who for us, who had dishonoured his image and been carried down to the dust and did not know the great mystery of the union, not only came down to the form of a servant but also went up on the cross and gathered up my sin to put it to death; he, when he was called a Samaritan and, what is much worse, accused of having a demon, was neither ashamed nor brought a charge against those who insulted him, though it was easy for him to repel the wicked with angelic armies or by a word alone; but he very gently and meekly sent away those who insulted him and shed tears for those who crucified him: and we are supposed to be pained at being so called, or ashamed, or to give up our ambition for the good on that account, and to make more of these insults than of our souls and bodies, which we know how to despise for the truth! But this, as I said, is ridiculous rather than painful, and we send it off to the stage; we would never outdo those who there easily make such jokes at the expense of the Maiden and are made the jest. [79] But this was very wicked and malicious: that, unable to persuade openly, and ashamed to use force tyrannically, hiding the fox in the lion’s skin, or, if you like, the most unjust of men (how shall I say it properly?) under the mask of Minos, he used force with a show of gentleness. The rest I will leave to those who wish to record and write history, since my discourse is hastening on; and I think many will be eager to write the tragedy (or should one call it a comedy?) of that time, who will think it a part of piety to pelt the wretch with words, so that so great a matter, least worthy of being forgotten, may be handed down to those who come after; but I myself will tell one or two things instead of all, as a sample, for those who greatly admire his doings, so that they may know that they think fit to praise one whom it is not possible to find worthy even of blame. … thrown out or killed … for they love not only the truths of the things they pride themselves on, but also … [81] And he, what does he contrive, and what snare does he set for the firmer among the Christians? Like those who mix poisons with food, he contrives to mix impiety with the customary honours paid to the emperors, and to rank the laws of the Romans and the worship of idols together; and for this reason he had the demons painted alongside his portraits, as though they were some of the customary depictions, and set out the images to peoples and cities, and especially to the governors of the provinces, so that it would be impossible for some evil not to be incurred: either the honour of the idols would be carried along with the honour of the emperors, or by refusing the idols the emperors would be insulted, since the worship was mixed. This trick, this snare of impiety sophistically devised, a few of the more pious and intelligent escaped, and they even paid the penalty for their intelligence: the pretext was that they had broken the law against the emperor’s honour, but in truth they faced danger for the true King and for piety. But many of the simpler and more guileless were caught, for whom perhaps there is pardon for their ignorance, since they were carried off by craft into impiety. Such, then, was this, which alone would suffice to expose the emperor’s intention; for we do not suppose that the same things befit emperors and private persons, since the two are not of the same dignity. To a private person we might grant that he act by craft (for since open force is not possible for him, his contrivance is pardonable); but for an emperor, since it is very shameful to be overcome by force, it is more shameful, I think, and more unbecoming, to steal by craft. [82] Another thing, which comes from the same mind and intention but is much worse in its extent and more impious, since the evil reached more people, I will add to what has been said. It was the day of the imperial bounty, whether an annual one or one devised by the emperor for his mischief, and the soldiers had to be present to be honoured, each according to his rank or station. Again the stage of meanness, again the drama of impiety: inhumanity was drugged with a show of kindness, and the unreason of soldiers, together with the greed with which they mostly live, was enticed with money. He then sat in state, celebrating splendidly against piety and priding himself on his tricks, a Melampus, I think, or a Proteus, being and becoming everything and easily changing his shapes; and what was around him, and how worthy of lamentation for those of right mind, not only for those then present but also for those who now receive that spectacle by hearing! [83] Gold lay before them, incense lay before them, the fire was near, the officers close at hand; and the arrangement was plausible: this seemed to be the custom of the imperial bounty, an old and honoured one. Then what? One had to burn incense upon the fire and receive from the emperor the wages of destruction, so small a price for so great a thing: whole souls, and impiety toward God. Alas for the transaction! Alas for the exchange! A whole army bought by a single trick; those who had subdued the world fell before a little fire and gold and smoke, most of them not even knowing their own slaughter: this was the most grievous thing. One came forward as though to make a profit, and lost himself along with the gain; he kissed the emperor’s right hand, and did not know that he was kissing his murderer. For those who did know there was nothing more to be done, once they had been seized by the evil, and considered their first folly an unbreakable law. What myriads of Persians achieved this, what archers, what slingers, what soldier clad in iron and invulnerable everywhere, what engines against the walls? … one hand, one moment, and one foul counsel accomplished … over the cold drink, looking upward with the seal. When one of their fellow diners marvelled and said, “What is this? Do you call on Christ after the denial?” “How have we denied him?” said the half-dead men, “and what is this new thing?” And when he said, “Because you burned incense upon the fire,” and explained that this was the denial, at once they leapt up from the banquet like madmen and frenzied, boiling with zeal and anger, and ran through the market place, shouting and saying: “Christians, we are Christians in our souls! Let every man hear, and before all God, for whom we live and for whom we shall die. We have not lied to you, Saviour Christ; we have not denied the blessed confession. If our hand stumbled, our mind did not follow. We were tricked by the emperor; we were not wounded by the gold. We strip off the impiety; we are cleansed with blood.” Then, running to the emperor and throwing the gold down before him very boldly, they cried: “We have not received gifts, O emperor, but we have been condemned to death; we were not called to honour, but sentenced to dishonour. Grant your soldiers a favour: slaughter us for Christ, by whom alone we are ruled; give fire in return for that fire; make ashes in place of those ashes. Cut off the hands that we wickedly stretched out, the feet with which we wickedly ran. Honour others with the gold, who will not repent of taking it; for us Christ suffices, whom we hold in place of all things.” At the same time as they said this they urged the others to recognize the deception, to sober up from the drunkenness, and to make their defence to Christ with blood. At this the emperor, angered, avoided killing them openly, so as not to make martyrs of those who, as far as it lay with them, were martyrs; but he handed them over to exile, and so took his vengeance, and conferred on them the greatest benefit: to stand far away from his pollutions and his tricks. [85] Although he had such an impulse, and used his malice for many things, yet (for the man’s mind had no firmness, nor did it belong more to his own reasonings than to the rush of the demon) he did not keep his resolve to the end, nor preserve the secret of his wickedness. But as they say that the fire of Etna is hidden in the depths of Etna, welling up from below and held down by force (whether it is something else, or the gasping of a giant being punished), and for a time it rumbles fearfully and belches smoke from the summit as a sign of the evil, but if ever it grows too much and becomes hard to restrain, it is thrown up from its own bosom, rises, and pours over the craters, and sometimes destroys part of the land below with an incredible and fearful stream: so one can find him too, for a while mastering himself and his sophistic doctrine, and harming our affairs by deceit; but if ever his uncontrolled anger boiled over, he could not hide his malice, but used open persecution against our divine and pious community. [86] … and these things were done with one of the imperial philosophers as general, who was named from these deeds alone? Who does not know the riot of the people of Heliopolis? Who does not know the madness of the people of Gaza, who were admired and honoured by him because they rightly perceived his magnificence? Who does not know the frenzy of the Arethusians, until then unknown, but from that time very well known? For not only a right deed makes people famous, but also vice, when it outdoes the renown of the wicked. [87] For some are said (I must mention one thing out of many, worthy of a shudder even from the godless) to have brought pure virgins, above the world and almost untouched even by the eyes of men, out into public, and to have stripped them of their clothing, so as first to outrage them by the sight; and then, having cut them open and divided them (O Christ, how shall I bear your long-suffering at that time?), some of them feasted wickedly with their own teeth, worthily of their own misery, gorging themselves on the raw livers, and after that food took another, the common and customary one; while others, scattering pigs’ food over the still-quivering entrails and letting loose the fiercer of the pigs, made that theatre see flesh devoured and torn together with barley, a mixed food, then first seen and heard of, with which only the author of these things deserved to feed his demons; as indeed he fed them well from that blood and from the wound that he received in his own entrails, even if the wretches are insensible to such things and, because of their impiety, have not even understanding. [88] As for the affair of the admirable Mark and the Arethusians, who is so far outside our world as not to know it, and not to anticipate in the telling the one who mentions it? Under Constantius the great, by the licence then given to Christians, he had pulled down a dwelling of demons, and had brought many over from the Greek error to salvation, not less by the brightness of his life than by the power of his word; and for a long time he had been an object of anger to the Arethusians, or rather to the demon-loving among the Arethusians. When affairs turned against the Christians and those of the Greeks began to flare up, he did not escape the power of the time. For peoples tend, even if for the present they restrain their anger, like fire smouldering in timber or a stream held back by force, to be kindled and to break out if they get an opportunity. Seeing, then, the movement of the people against him, since they thought and threatened nothing moderate, at first he planned flight, not from cowardice so much as because of the commandment that bids us flee from city to city and give way to persecutors; for Christians must not consider only their own interests, even if they are very brave and enduring, but must also spare the persecutors, so as, so far as it lies with them, to contribute nothing to their enemies’ danger. But when he perceived that many were being dragged and led off because of him, and many were running for their lives because of the cruelty of the persecutors, he could not bear to overlook others in danger for the sake of his own safety; and for this reason he took a most excellent and philosophical counsel: he returns from his flight, gives himself up to the people to do with him whatever they wished, and sets himself against the hardship of the times. Then what dreadful thing was absent? What heavier thing was not devised? Each contributed something to the harmony of a single evil; those who pressed upon him did not respect even the man’s philosophy, if nothing else, but were rather the more angry on this account, because they thought the man’s presence a contempt of them rather than courage in the face of dangers. [89] An old priest was led, a voluntary athlete, through the middle of the city, venerable in age, more venerable in his way of life, to all except the persecutors and tyrants; and he was led by every age and condition, not by some and not by others, but by all alike, men, women, young, old, those who administered the city and those in office. There was a contest among all to outdo one another in insolence toward the old man; and it was thought by all a part of piety to do him as much evil as possible and to conquer an old athlete contending against the whole city. He was dragged through the streets, thrust into sewers, pulled by the hair and by every part of the body there is, with insult mixed with torture, at the hands of those who deserve to be punished thus in the rites of Mithras; he was tossed in the air from boys to boys, who caught the noble body on their styluses and made the tragedy a game; his legs were crushed in presses down to the very bones; his ears were cut through with threads, the strongest and thinnest; raised aloft in a basket, smeared with honey and fish sauce, he was stung by wasps and bees at midday, while the sun blazed fiercely, melting his flesh and making the more eager for those creatures the eating of that blessed flesh (for I would not call it wretched). Then it is said (let this too be thought worthy of writing) that the old man, young for the contests (for he did not lose his cheerfulness even in terrible things, but even revelled in the tortures), uttered that saying which is remembered and celebrated: that he welcomed the omen, seeing himself on high and them low and lying beneath; so far did he rise above those who held power, and so far was he from the pains, as if he were present at another man’s danger, and making the thing a procession rather than a calamity. [90] Yet who of those even moderately decent and humane would not have respected these things? But the time did not allow them, nor did the emperor’s impulse, which demanded inhumanity from peoples and cities and officials, even if it did not seem so to the many who did not know the depth of his malice. Such were the doings of the steadfast old man. And for what? That he might not give a single gold coin to the torturers; by which it was clear that he endured for piety. For as long as, having assessed the temple at a very heavy price, they demanded the whole sum in gold, or ordered him to rebuild the temple himself, it seemed that the impossibility of the order, rather than the piety of his soul, caused his resistance; but when, conquering them little by little by his endurance and always reducing something of the assessment, he finally brought it to this, that what was asked was quite small and very easy to pay, and the contest was equal, for them to win by taking anything at all, for him not to be overcome by paying nothing at all (though many were eager to contribute even more, not only for piety’s sake but also because of the man’s being uncapturable and unconquered), then it was clearly shown that he made the contest not about money but about piety. [91] Are these, then, marks of decency and gentleness, or, on the contrary, of rashness and inhumanity? Let those who admire the philosopher-emperor tell us. I think no one at all is at a loss for the just and true answer. And I add that of those who saved the accursed man, when his whole family was in danger, and smuggled him away by stealth, this man was one; for which alone, perhaps, he justly suffered these things, and deserved to suffer still more, because without knowing it he saved so great an evil for the whole world. They say, indeed, that for this reason the prefect of that time too (a man Greek in religion but above a Greek in character, like the best of those praised of old and now), unable to bear the varied tortures and the endurance of the man, said this to the emperor with frankness: “Are we not ashamed, O emperor, to be so far defeated by all the Christians that we cannot master even one old man who has gone through every torture? And to master him is no great thing; but how is it not the last misfortune to come away defeated?” And so, it seems, prefects were ashamed of the very things in which emperors prided themselves. What could be more wretched for the doers than these things, or for the sufferers? Such, then, were the affairs of the Arethusians, so that the inhumanity of Echetus and Phalaris is small compared with their cruelty, or rather with the cruelty of the one who persuaded and arranged these things; if indeed the shoots belong to the seed, and the shipwrecks to the wind. [92] And the rest, of what kind and how many? Who would give me the leisure and tongue of Herodotus and Thucydides, so that I might hand down the man’s wickedness to future time also, and the narratives of that time might be inscribed for those who come after? I will pass over the Orontes and the corpses by night which this river hid for the emperor, “crowded with corpses” and killing secretly (for here it is more fitting to quote the epic). I will pass over too the innermost and most remote parts of the palace, and all that was in pits and wells and ditches, full of evil treasures and mysteries: not only of boys and virgins cut open for necromancy and divination and unlawful sacrifices, but also of those who faced danger for piety. Let us concede these things, if you like, since he too was ashamed of them, doing at least this much with moderation; for it is clear from his attempt to hide them that the pollution was not seemly to be made public. As for the affairs of our Caesareans, those great-natured men, hot in piety, who were so harried and insulted by him, perhaps they are not worth reproaching him for; for he seemed, being justly angry on behalf of Fortune, whose temple met misfortune in the time of good fortune, to have proceeded to this retaliation; since one must make some concession even to injustice in power. [93] But who does not know that, when a certain people raged against the Christians, committing much murder and threatening more, the governor of the province, who steered a middle course between the times and the laws (for he thought he must serve the one, and was moderately ashamed before the others), and for this reason arrested many Christians but rebuked a few of the Greeks, was then brought up to the emperor on an accusation, tried dishonoured and seized on these charges; and when he put forward the laws according to which he had been entrusted to judge, was almost led away to death, but at last, obtaining kindness, was condemned to exile? And how wonderful and kind the sentence! “For what great matter is it,” says the just judge, “even for one who does not persecute Christians, if one Greek hand has done away with ten Galileans?” Is this not open cruelty? Is this not a proclamation of persecution, and much more manifest and fearful than those set out publicly? For what difference is there between proclaiming danger to Christians and appearing pleased with the persecutors of Christians and making moderation a great crime? For the will of an emperor is an unwritten law, backed by power, and much stronger than written laws that are not supported by force. [94] “No,” say those who revere his doings and fashion a new god for us, the sweet and kind one, “he did not decree publicly: Let the Christians be persecuted and suffer everything the persecutors please”; and so they acquit him of the charge of persecuting. But no one ever called the hydra gentle because it put forth nine heads instead of one, if the myth is to be believed; nor the Chimaera of Patara, because it had three, and unlike, so as to be more fearful; nor Cerberus in Hades, because his were so many and alike; nor the sea monster Scylla, because hers were six around her and most to be fled; and yet, they say, her upper parts were kind and humane and not unpleasant to see, for she was a maiden with something akin to us, but the dog-shaped and bestial heads that grew from her were of no good, snatching whole fleets and no different in danger from Charybdis opposite. Or will you blame the arrows and stones of archers and slingers, and not the slingers and archers? Or the dogs of hunters, the poisons of poisoners, the horns and claws of beasts that gore and tear, while those who use them stand outside and share no blame for what they dare? These things are full of unreason and truly need a sophist, pleading for his own evils and covering up the truth by the power of speech. But there is no way he will hide himself, not even if he twists much and becomes all sorts in his devices, not even if, putting on the cap of Hades, as the saying is, or using the ring of Gyges and the turn of its bezel, he steals himself away. On the contrary, the more he tries to flee and escape, the more he is caught by the truth, which judges him, and by judges more intelligent than these men, as doing and daring things which he himself could not defend as justly done. So easy to catch is wickedness, ensnaring itself on every side. [95] And it was not that what he was already doing was such, and so far from imperial nobility and magnificence, while what he intended to do was milder and more royal. That would have been worth much, if it were not far more inhuman than what has been said. For just as with the scales of a dragon in motion, some are already bristling, others are beginning to bristle, others are about to, and others cannot fail to be moved, though for the moment they are at rest; or, if you like, as with a thunderbolt, some things are already seized and others are blackened beforehand, until it reaches them too, as the evil prevails: so with him, some things were already being done against the law, and others were sketched out in his hopes and his threats against us; and these so outlandish and so far from what was customary, that it belonged to his mind alone to plan them and to wish to bring them into action, though there had been many persecutors and enemies of Christians before him. For what neither Diocletian, the first to outrage the Christians, nor Maximian, who succeeded and surpassed him, ever thought of, nor Maximinus, the persecutor after them and beyond them (whose images, still set up in public, bear the marks of the blow that struck him for this, and pillory the outrage done to his body), these things he intended, as those who shared and witnessed his secrets say; but he was held back by the love of God for mankind and by the tears of Christians, which were shed in abundance and by many, since they had this as their only remedy against the persecutor. These were his plans: that Christians should be deprived of all freedom of speech, and shut out of all assemblies, markets, festivals, and the law courts themselves; for no one was to be allowed to use these who did not burn incense on the altars set before them, and so pay a great price for so great a thing. O laws and lawgivers and emperors, who, as the beauty of heaven, the light of the sun, and the outpouring of the air are set before all, a common and ungrudging kindness, so have set the sharing of the laws before all free men, equal and of equal honour! Of this he intended to deprive the Christians: so that it should not be lawful for them, when tyrannized, to obtain justice, nor when fined in money, nor when suffering any other forbidden thing, small or great, to be helped by the laws; but that they should be outlaws, and be killed, and be all but barred from the very air … which for the sufferers would have brought more honour and boldness toward God, but for the doers greater lawlessness and disgrace. [97] And how all-wise was the reasoning against our doctrine of the murderer and protector, the lawbreaker and lawgiver, or, to speak more properly, the enemy and avenger! For it is the law of our religion, he says, neither to retaliate, nor to go to law, nor to possess anything at all, nor to consider anything one’s own, but to live elsewhere and despise present things as though they did not exist; not to return evil for evil (it is not even allowed); nor, when struck on the cheek, to spare the other, but to offer it too to the one who strikes, and to strip off the tunic as well as the cloak. He will perhaps add that we must also pray for those who wrong us and wish the best for those who persecute us. And why should he not know these things accurately, he who was once a reader of the divine oracles, and was thought worthy of the honour of the great bema, and honoured the martyrs with shrines and sacred precincts? [98] At this I marvel first: how he studied these things accurately but did not read, or willingly passed over, this: that “the wicked shall perish wickedly,” everyone who has denied the divine, and, what is greater, who drives out those who abide in the confession and throws around them such evils as he himself deserved to fall into. If, then, as he lays down the law that we are such and must abide by our precepts, he can show that the worst has been enjoined on him too, or that this is honourable among his gods, and that, the habits being divided into these two, virtue, I mean, and vice, the better portion has been allotted to us and the worse thrown to them: let him say this, and so we shall win with our enemies and the persecutors of our cause as witnesses. But if they too lay claim to some nobility and gentleness, in word at least if not in deeds, and are not so shameless, however wicked they are and however much they delight in wicked gods, as to claim that vice belongs to them like some special inheritance, let them show how or where it is just that we should endure when we suffer, while they do not spare even those who spare them. For consider it this way: of the times when power has been ours, and when it has been yours, these going round and changing now one way and now another, what such thing ever happened to your people from Christians, as has often happened to Christians from you? Of what freedom of speech did we deprive you? Against whom did we stir up boiling crowds? Against whom governors who did more than they were ordered? On whom did we bring danger of life? Or rather, whom did we drive from offices and from the other honours that are owed to the best? And, to sum up, on whom did we bring any such thing as the many things that were dared or threatened by you? Not even you yourselves would say so, who charge us with gentleness and kindness. [99] Then how do you not reckon this, O wisest and most intelligent of all, you who would confine Christians to the summit of virtue: that of our legislation some things are binding on those to whom they are commanded, and there is danger for those who do not keep them; while others are not binding but a matter of choice, which bring honour and reward to those who keep them, but no danger at all to those who do not? For if it were possible for all to be most excellent and to reach the summit of virtue, that would be the best and most perfect thing; but since divine things are separate from human, and some have a share in every good thing, while for others it is much if they reach the middle, what do you mean by legislating for us things that are not for all, or that those who do not keep them are condemned? For just as whoever does not deserve punishment does not by that alone deserve public proclamation, so whoever does not deserve proclamation does not by that alone deserve punishment; but one must stay within the bounds of our philosophy and of human power, and so require what is to be achieved. … letters; for I cannot bear not to return to this often, and I must try to plead for them as far as I can. For though there are many terrible things for which that man deserves to be hated, there is nothing in which he appears to have acted more lawlessly than in this. And let everyone share my indignation who delights in letters and is devoted to this pursuit, as I myself will not deny that I am. For the other things I have left to those who want them, wealth, noble birth, fame, power, which belong to the round of things below and to dreamlike pleasure; but I cling to letters alone, and do not blame the toils by land and sea that procured them for me. May the power of letters be mine, and that of anyone who is my friend: letters, which I embraced and still embrace first after the first, I mean after divine things and the hopes beyond what is seen. So that if what is one’s own presses on everyone, as Pindar says, it is necessary for me to speak about these; and it is just, more than I know of in anything else, to repay letters with letters for the gift of letters. [101] Whence, then, did this occur to you, most frivolous and insatiable of all, to deprive Christians of letters? For this was not among his threats, but among the things already made law. Whence, and from what cause? What eloquent Hermes, as you would say, put this into your mind? What wicked Telchines and envious demons? If you like, we ourselves will give the cause of this too. You had to, attempting many lawless evils, be led at last into this, and plainly fall into your own trap, so that in the very thing in which you thought you most needed to be wise, you might unwittingly disgrace yourself most and be condemned for unreason. For answer: what does your decree mean? What is the reason for the innovation concerning letters? If you seem to say anything just, we shall be grieved, but we shall not blame you; for as we have learned to conquer with reason, so also to be conquered well. [102] “Ours,” he says, “are letters and Hellenizing, to which also belongs worshipping the gods; yours are unreason and boorishness, and your whole wisdom is nothing beyond: Believe!” Well, I think that those among you who philosophize in the doctrines of Pythagoras would not laugh at this, for whom “He himself said it” is the first and greatest of doctrines, and preferable to the Golden (or rather leaden) Verses. For after the first and much-celebrated philosophy of silence for those initiated into his doctrines, so that by keeping silent they might be trained in the measures of speech, it was lawful, he says, for those asked about any of the doctrines and then stating it, when a reason was demanded, to answer nothing else but that this had been the view of Pythagoras; and what had seemed right to him was the reason for the doctrine, unaccountable and unexamined; so that “He himself said it” comes to the same thing as our “Believe,” in other syllables and words, even if you do not stop mocking and disparaging it. For our doctrine means that it is not permitted to disbelieve what was spoken by God-inspired men, but that their trustworthiness is the proof of the doctrine, stronger than any power of argument and counter-argument. [103] But let this be one of our points that is easy to insult. How will you show that letters belong to you? And if they are yours, how do we have no share in them, according to your legislation and your unreason? For of what Hellenizing are letters, and in what sense is it said and understood? Let me distinguish for you the force of the name, since you are an expert in homonyms and their meanings, different things under one name, or the same things under different names, or different things under different names: you will say that it belongs either to the religion or, clearly, to the nation and to those who first invented the power of the language. If to the religion, show where and among which of the priests Hellenizing is prescribed, as sacrificing is for some, and to some of the demons; for neither are the same things for all, nor all things for one, nor in the same manner, as your hierophants and the experts in sacrifice think. Where, as among the Lindians, is it pious to curse the Ox-feaster, and are insults against him the god’s honour? Or, as among the Taurians, to slay strangers, or among the Spartans to be flayed at the altar, or among the Phrygians to be castrated while charmed by flutes and unmanned …, or for some to practise pederasty and for others fornication, or whatever else belongs to the other mysteries (not to name them one by one), and in this way is Hellenizing set apart for one of the gods or demons? And even if this were so, it is not yet clear that it is Greek, or that this common thing was assigned to one of your gods or demons, as it has been laid down that many other common things be offered in sacrifice. [104] But if you do not say this, but claim the language as yours, and for this reason put us far from it as from an ancestral inheritance in which we have no share, first I do not see what the reason is, or how you will attach this to the demons. For if it happens that the same people Hellenize in language and in religion, it does not follow that letters belong to the religion, and that we should for this reason reasonably be written out of them; this seems unsyllogistic even to your own logicians: for if two things concern the same subject, it does not follow that they are the same as each other; so, if we suppose the same man to be a goldsmith and a painter, goldsmithing will not turn into painting, nor painting into goldsmithing. Such things are full of nonsense. [105] Then I will ask you, you lover of the Greeks and of letters: will you bar us from all Hellenizing, including these middling and prosaic words and the usage of the many, or only from the elegant and surpassing kind, as belonging to none but those who excel in education? If from this, what is the principle of the allotment, that smerdaleon and konabizein and mōn and dēpouthen and hatta and amōsgepōs belong to the dialect alone, while the rest is thrown out into Cynosarges, like bastards of old? But if what is cheap and unadorned in speech belongs equally to Hellenizing, why do you not deprive us of this too, and simply of every Greek sound, whatever it is and however it happens to be? That would have been kinder of you, and more complete in your lack of culture. [106] For it is like this (to philosophize to you about these matters more loftily and more completely): whether there are divine voices, proceeding from vocal organs, poured through the air and flowing into ears, better and more significant than ours (for I laugh at your solemn Moly and Xanthus and Chalcis), or whether divine beings communicate with one another through naked thoughts and impressions, it is not for us to say; but our case is this. A language belongs not only to those who invented it but to all who share in it; and so does any art or pursuit you may wish to consider. As in an artful and musical harmony one sound belongs to one string, tightened or loosened, and another to another, but all belong to the one tuner and artist, and tend to one beauty of harmony; so in these things the artist and maker, the Word, set over one pursuit or art one inventor and over another another, but set all out in common for all who wish, binding our life together by fellowship and kindness and making it gentler. … Is Atticizing yours? And draughts, and counting, and reckoning on the fingers, measures and weights, and before these, tactics and warfare, whose are they? Are they not the Euboeans’, if indeed Palamedes was a Euboean, the inventor of many things, and for this reason envied, and indeed made to pay the penalty for his wisdom and condemned by those who campaigned against Ilium? What then? If Egyptians and Phoenicians and Hebrews, whom we make use of for our education, and those who hold the island of Euboea, were to claim these as belonging to them, on your premises, what shall we do? What plea shall we make against them, caught by our own laws? Must we be deprived of them all and suffer the jackdaw’s fate, stripped naked of our borrowed feathers? And whence do you have initiation, and being initiated, and religious worship? Is it not from the Thracians, as the very name may persuade you? And sacrificing, is it not from the Chaldaeans, or the Cypriots? Astronomy, is it not Babylonian? Geometry, not Egyptian? Magic, not Persian? Divination by dreams, whose do you hear it to be but the Telmessians’? Augury, whose but the Phrygians’, who first studied the flight and movements of birds? And, not to be long, whence did you get each of these? Was it not one from each people, all of which came together and formed one mystery of superstition? What then? Shall we accept that, when everything goes back to its first owners and inventors, we have nothing of our own except vice and this innovation concerning the divine? For you were the first of the Christians to devise an insurrection against the Master, as the slaves once did against the Scythians, as they say. It would indeed have been worth much if this wicked association had been dissolved for you, according to your rules and laws, so that we might be rid of troubles, and it might be possible to see the Roman empire again in its ancient happiness, rid of all civil strife, which is far more to be shunned and feared than war from outside, as much as consuming one’s own flesh is more to be shunned than consuming another’s. [107] But if these things seem to you to belong to a wickedness clothed in poison and far from imperial magnificence, come, I will set before you things still more to your advantage. For seeing that our doctrine is great in its teachings and in its testimonies from above, the same at once old and new, old in its prophecies and in the movements of the Godhead flashing through them, new in the final manifestation of God and in the wonders that came from it and around it, and still better known through the patterns of the church that have been handed down and kept until now, so that not even this might remain unspoiled, what does he contrive and do? He imitates Rabshakeh the Assyrian, who was general for the king of the Assyrians, Sennacherib. He, campaigning against Judaea and besieging Jerusalem with great force and power, and sitting down before the city, since he could neither take the city by force nor was anything inside betrayed to him by traitors, tried to win over the city by gentle words in its own tongue. Perceiving this, the besieged are said first to have refused it, bidding him speak to them in Syrian and not in Hebrew, lest they be stolen into slavery by the gentleness of the speech. [111] Having thought of this, he too was ready to establish schools in every city, with platforms and seats of honour and lower seats, and readings and expositions of Greek doctrines, both those that regulate character and those of the hidden kind; a form of prayers sung in turn, and a measure of rebuke for those who sin; something of preliminary rites and of initiation, and whatever else clearly belongs to our good order; and further to build lodgings and hostels, houses of chastity and houses for virgins and places of meditation, and to practise kindness to the needy, both in other ways and through letters of commendation, by which we send on the needy from nation to nation: the things of ours that he most admired. [112] These things the new dogmatist and sophist intended; but that the man’s undertaking was not accomplished nor came to action, I do not know whether it was a gain for us, who were the sooner rid of him and his schemes, or for him, who advanced no further than dreaming; for it would have been shown which are the movements of men and which the imitations of apes. For apes too are said to imitate some of the lures men set out with evil skill, and by these they are caught; for their imitation cannot reach as far as our wise man’s. For a Thessalian mare, a Spartan woman, and the men who drink of Arethusa (I mean the Sicilians, as the oracle about them says) do not have the choicest qualities of their kind more than such customs and laws are among the things most fitting for Christians, and such as would not be emulated by any of those who wish to follow us; since such things have prevailed not by human devices so much as by divine power and the firmness of time. … for it is not possible … wisely brought up; but for them, I do not know which will seem more ridiculous and weaker, since they do not have the strength of their system from divine inspiration, like roots that float on water and have no firm hold. And let us too cast into the theatre a few things from their own theology, and play along with them, as in many of the dramas; and to rejoicing with those who rejoice and weeping with those who weep, let there be added putting up with talking nonsense along with those who talk nonsense; poets too know of laughter in tears. [114] Let the theatre be well prepared, or whatever they will bid us call their building; let the heralds cry out; let the people assemble; let the front seats be held either by those eminent in grey hairs and age and in the choice of their way of life, or by those conspicuous in family and fame and in the wisdom woven here below, which has more of what is pleasant than of true piety; we shall leave this to them. What will … do? Let them themselves write down their own presidents. Purple will adorn them, and the fillet, and the flower and beauty of crowns; since I know that in many things they are eager for what is august and above the private person, as though what is common and plain had something despicable, while what is exaggerated and hard to reach had something credible. Or will they here too come down to our level, thinking that loftiness in character rather than in costume befits them, as we do? For to us what is visible and painted is of small account; our greater concern is with the inner man, and with drawing the spectator over to what is intelligible, and with this we rather educate the many. [115] So much for this; what next? You will furnish them, of course, with interpreters of God-inspired oracles, as you would say, and unroll books of theology and ethics. Which books, tell me, and whose? Is it fine to sing to them Hesiod’s Theogony and the wars and tumults there, the Titans, the Giants, with their fearful names and deeds: Cottus, Briareus, Gyges, Enceladus, your dragon-footed ones, the thunderbolt-bearing gods, the islands hurled at them, arrows and tombs at once for those they hit; their bitter offspring and productions, Hydras, Chimaeras, Cerberuses, Gorgons, an emulation of every evil? Let these be set before the ears from among the fine things of Hesiod. Let Orpheus come forward with his lyre and his song that draws all things after it, and let him thunder out over Zeus the great and extraordinary words and thoughts of theology: “Zeus most glorious, greatest of gods, wrapped in dung, the dung of sheep, of horses, and of mules,” so that from this, I suppose, the life-giving and life-bearing power of the god may be shown, for it could not be done otherwise; and let him not spare his other grand language either: “So speaking, the goddess drew up her two thighs,” so as to initiate her lovers, which she still does now in images. On top of all, Phanes and Ericapaeus, and the one who swallows all the other gods and then gives them up again, so as to become “father of men and gods.” Let these things be wheeled on for the wonderful hearers of theology, and then let allegories and marvels be devised for them; and let the discourse, falling out of its subject, go off into pits and precipices of a contemplation that has no firm footing. [116] And where will you put Homer, the great writer of comedy, or rather of tragedy, about your gods? For you will find both in his wonderful poems, some things worthy of calamity and others of laughter. And truly it takes no small thought to see how Oceanus is to be reconciled to Tethys through Hera adorned like a harlot, since there is danger for the universe while they remain chaste for some time; or how the dry nature and the wet must be reconciled, lest by the excess of the one the whole be confounded; or whatever else more absurd than this you can think up. And what is that wonderful union of the cloud-gatherer and the august Hera, when she persuades him to disgrace himself at midday, even if the poets flatter him with their metres, spreading dewy lotus beneath them and making crocus and hyacinth grow from the earth? Whence these things, and what is their meaning? And how is the same Hera, according to you, the sister and consort of great Zeus, now hung in the air and the clouds, weighed down with iron anvils, and honoured with golden fetters, the white-armed and rosy-fingered, so that even for the gods who wished to beg her off their kindness was not without danger; and now drawing the whole girdle of loves to herself by her adornments for Zeus, so that he confesses that all his loves for all others fell far short of this one? And what is the fear lest, when the gods are stirred up over the Laconian adulteress and heaven sounds the trumpet, the seat of earth be broken up, the sea be displaced, the realms of Hades be made public, and the things covered for a long time come into view? What is the nod of the dark brows and the stirring of the ambrosial locks that shake all Olympus? What is Ares, wounded, or shut up in a bronze jar; the clumsy lover of golden Aphrodite, an unwary adulterer, caught by the Lame God, gathering a theatre of the gods to watch his disgrace, and let off for a small sum? [117] All these things, and more than these, so wisely and variously put together and wholly outside what is customary: who among you is so lofty and great, and truly equal to Zeus in counsel, as to bring them into seemliness by discourses of a contemplation above the clouds and beyond our measures of comprehension? And yet, if these things are true, let them not be ashamed but be proud of them, or persuade us that they are not shameful; and why must they flee to myth as a cover for their shame? For myth is the refuge not of the confident but of those who retreat. But if they are false, first let them show us their theologians without a covering, so that our discourse may be with them; then let them say how it is not foolish to pride themselves, as on strong arguments, on things of which they are ashamed as mythical; and to publish to the eyes of all, in statues and figures, things that could have escaped the notice of the many (for education is not for all), and, most terrible of all, with what expense of money, in temples and altars, shrines and offerings and sacrifices costing many talents; and, when it was possible to be pious without loss, to choose to be impious with loss? [118] But if they say that these are the fictions and nonsense of poets, who use two things for the pleasure of poetry, metre and myth, and as it were sweeten the hearing with them, while the meaning stored up in them is for themselves more secret and deeper and passable only to a few of the wiser, consider how simply and justly I will discuss these things. First, how do they praise those who insult the gods they worship, and deem them worthy of almost godlike honours, men for whom it would have been gain enough not to pay the penalty for their impiety? For if for those who blasphemed one of their gods in private and slightly there was death or penalty from the laws, what should those have suffered who let loose their poetry against all together, publicly, and in the most shameful things, and handed down the comedy for so long a time? Then this too is worth reckoning: there are among us too some discourses in concealment, I will not deny it; but what is the manner of their double sense, and what its force? It is not that what is visible is unseemly, while what is hidden is wonderful and very brilliant to those led into the depth; but like a fair body that is not to be approached, it is veiled, and with no mean garment. For it is necessary, as it seems to me at least, that the indications and reflections of divine things should not be unseemly and unworthy of what they show, nor such that even men would be annoyed if they were said about them; but they must either have what is altogether most beautiful, or at least not what is most shameful, so that the one may gladden the wiser and the other may not harm the many. But their contemplative region is such, and so far from their subjects, that it would be easier to bring together things far apart than to combine and fit these together and say that they belong to the same man: the mythologies, I mean, and their aims. [120] And what would you say about their ethical part? Whence, and starting from what, and using what words, will they be able to mould their hearers to virtue and make them most worthy by their exhortations? Concord is best, and that cities and peoples and households and individuals should be of one mind with one another, following the law and order of nature, which divided and united all things and made this whole universe one world out of many. By what examples will they teach this? By telling of the wars of the gods, and their factions and insurrections, and the multitude of evils which they both suffer and inflict on one another, in private and in public, with which almost all prose and poetry is filled? They would sooner make warlike men out of peaceful and frantic men out of wise by such examples than, on the contrary, moderate and temperate men out of rash and uneducated. For if even without things drawing to the worse it is hard to change from vice and move from the worse portion to the better, who could persuade these men to be gentle and restrained when they use such guides and patrons of the passions; where evil is even honoured, as having one of the gods for its patron, and its passion is honoured with altars and sacrifices and has received a lawful freedom? For this is the most terrible thing, that what is punished by the laws is revered as divine; so great is your surplus of injustice. [121] Second, let honour and respect for parents be set before them, and reverence for the first cause of our being after the First Cause; let reason introduce this and theology persuade them of it. And how will Cronus not persuade them, castrating Uranus so that he might beget no more gods, and giving it to the waves to produce a goddess, the offspring of foam; and Zeus rising up against Cronus in imitation of his father, the sweet stone and bitter tyrant-slayer; or whatever else of the kind their books offer in honour of parents. Third, let them have contempt of money, and not make profit from every source, nor take evil acquisition as the earnest of misfortune. How then will their god of gain be set up, and the purse be held out, and the thieving power of the god be honoured, and the saying that “without bronze Phoebus does not prophesy,” and that nothing is more precious than the obol? For these are their august and venerable things. [122] What else? Let them teach temperance and introduce self-control; and the persuader is near at hand: Zeus, who becomes everything for the sake of women, and the dearest eagle, lover of Phrygian boys (so that the gods might banquet most sweetly, served their wine by the darlings of Zeus); and Heracles the Three-nights’ one, contending with the fifty daughters of Thestius in one night and accomplishing this thirteenth labour, which somehow is not counted with the others. Let Ares cut short anger, Dionysus drunkenness, Artemis hatred of strangers, their oblique oracle-monger deceit, the lame god excess of laughter (he who limped about when the gods were grieved, propping himself up on his thin legs); let Zeus cut short gluttony, running to a rich feast with the blameless Ethiopians along with the other demons; and the Ox-feaster, who tyrannized the farmer and gobbled up the ploughing ox and took his name from the deed; and all of them running after the savour of sacrifices and libations. [123] And how are these things near ours, for whom the rule of friendship is each person himself, and to wish the same things for one’s neighbours as for oneself; for whom a crime is not only to have done evil but almost even to have intended it, anger being punished as if it were an act; for whom temperance is so pursued that even the eye is restrained, and the murderous hand is kept so far away that even anger is chastened; and swearing falsely is so terrible and monstrous that even the oath is forbidden to us alone? As for money, many never had any; and many would gladly have had more for this reason alone, that they might despise more, philosophizing that having nothing is better than all wealth; and having thrown off the belly as a bitter and detestable mistress and the mother of all evils, it is little to say that they hardly allow themselves to be flesh, spending the mortal on the immortal; and they have one law of virtue, not to be overcome even by small things, and … in all things overlooked. For the finest thing is that, while others punish the ends according to the laws, we punish even the beginnings, checking from afar, as it were, a wicked stream that is hard to hold back. [124] Where, and among what men, tell me, is it the rule to bless when reviled, to entreat when blasphemed, as being harmed not by slander so much as by truth; to give way when persecuted; when stripped, to strip off still more; when cursed, to pray for those who curse; in a word, to conquer rashness by kindness, and to make better those who wrong us, by our endurance? And yet, even if we grant that they punish vice by the exhortations of their fictions, how can they reach the measures of our virtue and education, for whom even not to advance in the good, and not always to become new instead of old, but to stay in the same place, seems vice? It is the experience of tops, which spin round but do not advance, and move while standing still, so to speak, under the force of the whip. And we must have accomplished some good things, hold on to others, and aim at others, until the end and deification, for which we were made and toward which we hasten, those of us who have minds able to cross over and who hope for something worthy of God’s greatness of mind.
Textual problem in this passage: see the notes.
Gal 1:10 (echo, medium confidence) · Jer 13:23 (allusion, high confidence) · John 8:44 (allusion, high confidence) · Num 21:9 (allusion, high confidence) · John 3:14 (allusion, medium confidence) · 1 Cor 1:21 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 16:25 (echo, medium confidence) · Matt 27:34 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 2:16 (allusion, medium confidence) · Matt 27:5 (allusion, high confidence) · Acts 7:59 (allusion, medium confidence) · Matt 5:39 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 5:40 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 12:17 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 5:44 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 21:41 (quotation, high confidence) · Matt 10:23 (allusion, high confidence) · John 8:48 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 26:53 (allusion, high confidence) · Phil 2:7 (allusion, high confidence) · Luke 19:41 (echo, medium confidence) · 2 Kgs 18:17 (allusion, high confidence) · 2 Kgs 18:26 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 12:15 (quotation, high confidence) · 2 Cor 4:16 (allusion, medium confidence) · Matt 22:39 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 5:22 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 5:28 (allusion, high confidence) · Matt 5:34 (allusion, high confidence) · Phil 3:19 (allusion, medium confidence) · 1 Cor 4:12 (allusion, high confidence) · 1 Cor 4:13 (allusion, high confidence) · Rom 12:21 (allusion, high confidence) · Phil 3:13 (allusion, medium confidence)
Notes and citation
Summary: The rest of the first invective: Julian's indirect persecution, his assault on the army and the cross-standard, the outrages of Heliopolis, Gaza, and Arethusa (Mark of Arethusa), his law against Christian teachers, his plan to copy the church's institutions, and Gregory's satire of pagan myth and ethics compared with Christian morals.
- This staged passage holds Migne's sections 60–124; their numerals are partly lost or misread in the scan. Markers follow the legible numerals; numerals 64–65, 73, 80, 84, 96, 100, 108–110, 113, and 119 could not be placed.
- Lines are lost in the scan at several points (…): after section 63 (resuming in 65, on those who stood firm “by looking at the serpent”), in 71, in 79–80, in 83, at the beginning of 86, in 99–100, in 112, and in 123.
- The scan repeats several half-lines in 107; they are translated once.
- Gregory's mockery of pagan cults and myths (77, 103, 115–122) and his attacks on the philosophers (70–71) are translated as written; they are his polemic.
- “The serpent that was hung up”: Num 21:9; John 3:14. “The leopard… the Ethiopian”: Jer 13:23. “Murderer from the beginning”: John 8:44. “The wicked shall perish wickedly”: Matt 21:41. “Flee from city to city”: Matt 10:23. Rabshakeh: 2 Kgs 18:17–28; Isa 36.
- Mark of Arethusa (88–91) had pulled down a temple under Constantius and had saved the child Julian in 337. The prefect in 91 is probably Salutius Secundus.
- Julian's plan to organize paganism on the model of the church (111) is attested in his own letters.
- “Crowded with corpses”: Homer, Iliad 21.220. The cap of Hades: Iliad 5.845. Gyges' ring: Plato, Republic 359d. Echetus: Odyssey 18.85. Ares and Aphrodite: Odyssey 8.266–366. Hera's seduction of Zeus: Iliad 14. The Orphic verse “Zeus most glorious… wrapped in dung” is a parody of an Orphic hymn line.
- “What is one's own presses on everyone”: Pindar, Nemean 1.53.
- “He himself said it”: the Pythagorean formula.
- “To be god and to make god” language recurs at the end: deification (θέωσις) as the end for which humans were made.
Notes on the original text
- Digital text corrected (A line of the editor's apparatus printed in the text removed.; Lines of the editor's apparatus printed in the text removed; a word ending in -πνοῶν (?) is lost with them.): ῌατὲχεται. Coisl. 2, et Pass. καίεται, ‹‹ aliae 49) Γεγενη μένων. Combef. γενομένων. Ὀʼ πρῶτος. Schol. πρῶτος τῶν ἐν,ἐκείνῳ διῶγμῶν, τοῧτί ἐστι, τῷ ἐσχᾴτῳ, ‹‹ Primus in illa irvon → ; 99) Σέεεινι. Heins., σέβεσθαι. → .
Extrabiblical texts: Homer, Il. 21.220 (Homer, Iliad; quotation); Homer, Il. 14.153 (Homer, Iliad; allusion); Homer, Od. 8.266 (Homer, Odyssey; allusion); Homer, Od. 18.85 (Homer, Odyssey; allusion); Hesiod, Theog. (Hesiod, Theogony; allusion); Orpheus (attributed), Orph. frag. (Orpheus (attributed), Orphic poems (fragments); quotation); Plato, Resp. 359d (Plato (works); allusion); Pindar, Nem. 1.53 (Pindar (odes and fragments); quotation); Carm. aur. (Golden Verses (Pythagorean); allusion); Epicurus (Epicurus (sayings and fragments); allusion); Antisthenes (Antisthenes (fragments); allusion); Heraclitus (Heraclitus (fragments); allusion); Anaxagoras (Anaxagoras; allusion); Cleanthes (Cleanthes (fragments); allusion); Aristotle (Aristotle (works); allusion)
Topics: Persecution, Martyrdom, Ethics
Cite (SBL): Gregory of Nazianzus, Or. 4.60 (PG 35:581a–664d; trans. Sophia Scriptura, https://sophiascriptura.com/fathers/gregory-nazianzen-orationes/4-60/#p-4-60). (abbreviation not yet checked)
BibTeX · RIS (whole work; this passage's key: sophiascriptura-gregory-nazianzen-orationes-4-60) · Report an error
Translation: Translated by Claude from the Migne PG 35–36 scan text; orations in NPNF² 7 compared in full afterwards; the others re-read against the Greek.